Biblical Chronology in the Old Testament

+

,

Biblical Chronology in the Old Testament

Michael A. Levine

.

-

+

,

Unpublished: © 2014 Michael A. Levine

Michael A. Levine Sierra Madre, CA 91024 U.S.A.

.

-

+

,

This book is dedicated, to all those authors, who took the time, to talk to me, by writing a book. I thank you, all.

.

-

+

,

Note carefully: For the sake of clarity, didactic commas are used, in the English text, to parse the sentences, into phrases, in order to assist those readers, whose first language is not English. Most of the quotes, in this book, have suffered minor editing, principally, changes in capitalization, and, punctuation, in order to present a more uniform style. Similarly, the spelling of ancient names has been made uniform, wherever possible. And, there are numerous insertions, in parentheses, to explain the quoted text. Therefore, when using a quotation, in another work, the user should consult the original quote, rather than quoting the quote, as used here. Also, the chapter and verse references for quotes from the Old Testament (OT) match the numbering for the Masoretic Hebrew texts. Hence, the numbers do not always match the King James Version (InterLin), the New International Version (NIV), or the Septuagint (LXX).

.

-

+

,

Biblical Chronology

v

PREFACE I am not a scholar, of The Old Testament. I am a student. I became a student, of the Old Testament, after I retired, from being an engineer. My specialty, as an engineer, was infrared sensor design, and, testing. This included: solid state physics (infrared detectors), geometrical optics (the sensors, and, the test chambers), diffraction (to correct the theoretical designs, of the real equipment), cryogenics (cooling for the sensors, and, the test chamber), blackbody theory, design, and, calibration (to generate the calibrated infrared signals), electronics (amplifiers, and, preamplifiers, for the calibration sensor, inside of the test chamber), grounding systems (to minimize the electrical noise, in the laboratories). As you can imagine, this left no time, to study the Old Testament. The job plus commuting plus lunch plus studying to stay current, in all these fields, took, about, 80 hours, each week. So, it was, only, after I retired, that I could embark on some long lost projects, that, I had put off, while, working. One, of these projects, was to read the Old Testament, carefully, on my own, to chart the genealogies, and, the chronologies. I had always been bothered, by the conflict, between the scholarly work, of Ussher, which put creation in the year 4004 BC, and, the Jewish Calendar, which puts creation in the year 3762 BC. The Jewish Calendar was organized by Hillel, in, about, 360 AD. How could these two scholars have disagreed, by more than two centuries? Rather than reading books, telling me what other scholars thought, of this conflict, I preferred, to read the original material, first, keeping score, as I went, and, only then, to see what others had concluded. So, this book is the result of my own research. It is not a scholastic book report, on what others have written. I bring to this project, only, my training, as a careful observer, and, analyzer, of the data. I have often said, “Do not run from the data.” Whatever is found, as reliable data, must be in accord, with the conclusions. That has been my guide. I do not have any particular hidden agenda, in this book. I call BC years “BC” (Before Christ), rather than, “BCE” (Before the Common Era), because, the original intent was to number the years, from the birth of Jesus, who was perceived to be The Christ, and, because the word, “Common”, is a prejudicial word denoting ignorance, and, vulgarity. Thus, both BC, and, BCE, have a hidden agenda. I chose to use BC, for clarity, and, for no other reason. Similarly, I call the Old Testament, “The Old Testament”, rather than, “The Holy Scriptures”, because, saying, “The Holy Scriptures”, implies that, The New Testament is not holy, again, a prejudicial statement.

.

-

+

,

Biblical Chronology

vi

Also, “The New Testament” implies that, the Old believed, or, is out of date, or, is to be replaced, Once again, that terminology is based on a political “Old Testament”, for clarity only, and, for no other

Testament is not to be by the New Testament. agenda. I chose to use reason.

My original typewritten notes, took three years to assemble, before starting to write this book. During that time, I spent about 40 hours a week studying, analyzing, and, trying to put ideas onto paper. Many, of these ideas, are new. Some, of the analysis techniques, may be new. I have been sternly asked, “Well, how many scholars agree with you?” That is not the correct question. That is like taking a popularity poll, rather than, analyzing the data. So, I hope that you, the reader, will try to follow the logic of my analyses, and, let the conclusions flow, to where, the data says, they should go. If, you are a scholar, on Old Testament history, and, are offended, by my attitude, as a mere student, then, let me remind you, that, a scholar is someone, who has read virtually everything written, on a particular subject, but, not necessarily, one, who has thought through each facet, of the subject, from first principles, to the final conclusion. In fact, that is why, one becomes a scholar. There is not enough time, in one life, to reason, from the data, to the conclusions, for every facet, of a major subject. Conversely, if, a student takes that time, in a limited area, then, he can become an expert, though not a scholar, in that area. In that sense, I hope, that, you will read my book, examine my data, and, my conclusions, and, follow my many references, back to the original data, when, you disagree, with my analysis.

Accurate history leads to faith, and, not the reverse.

October, 2014

.

Michael A. Levine Sierra Madre, CA 91024 U.S.A.

-

+

,

Biblical Chronology

vii

Pages Each

Page Nbr

Title Pages

4

i

Preface

2

v

Table of Contents

2

vii

List of Figures & Maps

1

ix

Acknowledgments

1

x

12

xi

6

xxiii

TABLE OF CONTENTS Front Pages:

Bibliography Phonetics Timeline Maps Pages in Front Pages:

13 (ss)

TL-1

4 (ss)

M-1

45

Chronology: Introduction

4

1

Adam

10

5

Noah

14

15

Terah

10

29

Abraham

30

39

Isaac

12

69

Jacob

14

81

Joseph

28

95

Egypt

62

123

8

185

Moses

54

193

Joshua

18

247

Judges

30

265

Saul

32

295

Pharaohs, Part 1

.

-

+

,

Biblical Chronology

viii

TABLE OF CONTENTS

Pages Each

Page Nbr

David

44

327

Solomon

36

371

42

407

Israel

44

449

Judah

36

493

Assyrian Era

32

529

Kings of Assyria

14

561

Pharaohs, Part 3

14

575

42

589

Kings of Babylonia

40

631

Pharaohs, Part 4

24

671

42

695

24

737

Persian Era

50

761

Greek Era

46

811

The Missing Years

10

857

36

867

Pharaohs, Part 2

Babylonian Era

Captivity Kings of Persia

Pharaohs, Part 5 Pages in Chronology :

902

Miscellaneous: Epilogue

16

903

Priests

14

919

Money & Land

30

933

Index

52

963

Hebrew Names

12

1,015

Pages in Miscellaneous:

Total Pages: .

124

1,071 -

+

,

Biblical Chronology

LIST OF FIGURES

Page Nbr

Fig. 1

Example 1 of Qumran Numerical Script

153

Fig. 2

Example 2 of Qumran Numerical Script

154

Fig. 3

Elephantine Manuscript From Old Persian Era

154

Fig. 4

Old Persian Numerical Inscriptions

155

Fig. 5

Path of The Angel of God

208

Fig. 6

Rosslyn Pillars, Boaz (l.) & Jachin (r.)

377

Fig. 7

Mesha Stele Pieces

472

Fig. 8

Mesha Stele Text

472

Fig. 9

Cuneiform Text: BM 22047

638

Fig. 10

Cuneiform Text: BM 21946

639

Fig. 11

Egyptian Weighing Rings for Money

944

LIST OF MAPS

.

ix

Page Nbr

Map 1

The Tribal Lands

M-1

Map 2

Lower Egypt

M-2

Map 3

Upper Egypt

M-3

Map 4

Wall of Jerusalem

M-4

-

+

,

Biblical Chronology

x

ACKNOWLEDGMENTS

.

Fig. 1, 2.

Public domain, per the Biblical Archaeology Society, Washington, D. C., 1991.

Fig. 3.

By permission of Oxford University Press.

Fig. 4.

By permission of The American Oriental Society.

Fig. 5.

(Drawn by the author.)

Fig. 6.

By permission of the photographer, W. Bro Alan Atkins.

Fig. 7.

By permission of Princeton University Press, as “fair use”. (The Louvre has no record of this photograph.)

Fig. 8.

Originally published by Emile Felber, “Handbuch der Nordsemitischen Epigraphik, pl. 1, (Weimar, 1898), per a correction made by The British Museum Press.

Fig. 9, 10.

By permission of The British Museum Press.

Fig. 11.

Public domain, (originally published by Lepsius, circa 1850).

Map 1.

(Drawn by the author.)

Map 2, 3.

By permission of The British Museum Press. (Drawn by Christine Barratt, of the British Museum.)

Map 4.

(Drawn by the author.)

-

+

,

Biblical Chronology

xi

BIBLIOGRAPHY

.

AgAp #.###

Josephus, Flavius, “Flavius Josephus Against Apion”, in “The Works of Josephus”, translated by: William Whiston (c. 1736), Hendrickson, Peabody, MA, 1987.

AgAp #:###

Josephus, “Against Apion”, in Vol 1, translated by: H. St. J. Thackeray (1926), Harvard University Press, (Loeb Classical Library), Greek & English, Cambridge, MA, 1926, reprinted 2004.

Akkad

Marcus, David, “A Manual of Akkadian”, University Press of America, Lanham, MD, 1978.

AncEg

Quirke, Stephen, and, Spencer, Jeffrey, “Ancient Egypt, The British Museum Book of”, The Trustees of the British Museum, 1992. (US) Thames and Hudson, New York, 1992. (Egypt) American University in Cairo Press, 2007. Plates 1, 156: Christine Barratt.

AncTms

Breasted, James H., “Ancient Times, A History of the World”, 2nd Edition, Ginn and Co., Chicago, 1944.

ANET

Pritchard, James B., editor, “Ancient Near Eastern Texts, Relating to the Old Testament”, 2nd Edition, Princeton University Press, Princeton, NJ, 1955. Pages 265-317: A. Leo Oppenheim, translator, “Assyrian and Babylonian Historical Texts”. Pages 318-319: Albrecht Goetze, translator, “Hittite Historical Texts”. Pages 491-492: H. L. Ginsberg, translator, “Aramaic Letters”.

AnSenn

Luckenbill, Daniel D., “The Annals of Sennecherib”, University of Chicago Press, Chicago, 1924.

ARAs

Luckenbill, Daniel D., “Ancient Records of Assyria and Babylonia”, Greenwood Press, New York, 1968. First published: University of Chicago, 1926.

13 Vols. (Loeb)

2 Vols.

-

+

,

Biblical Chronology

xii

BIBLIOGRAPHY

.

AREg

Breasted, James H., “Ancient Records of Egypt”, Russell & Russell, New York, 1962. First published: 1906.

ARR

Arrian, “The Campaigns of Alexander”, translated by: Aubrey de S' e lincourt (1958), Penguin Books, New York, 1958, reprinted 1984.

AsConq

Velikovsky, Immanuel, “The Assyrian Conquest”, (unpublished), available on the internet, at: http://www.varchive.org/tac/

B&H

Brier, Bob, and, Hobbs, Hoyt, “Daily Life Of The Ancient Egyptians”, Greenwood Press, Westport, CT, 1999.

BabHT

Smith, Sydney, “Babylonian Historical Texts”, Methuen, London, 1975. First published: Strauss & Cramer, Germany, 1924.

BenYeh

Ben-Yehuda, Ehud, and, Weinstein, David, “Ben-Yehuda’s Pocket English-Hebrew Hebrew-English Dictionary”, Pocket Books, New York, 1961.

BM #####

British Museum, Babylonian tablets, Exhibit #####.

Ceram

Ceram, C. W., “The Secrets of The Hittites”, Alfred A. Knopf, New York, 1956

ChKngs

Wiseman, D. J., “Chronicles of Chaldaean Kings (626-556 B.C.) in the British Museum”, Trustees of the British Museum, London, 1956, reprinted 1961.

Cook

Cook, B. F., “Greek Inscriptions”, University of California Press, Berkeley, CA, Copyright: The Trustees of the British Museum, 1987, (Vol. 5, in the "Reading The Past" series).

3 Vols. (1962), 5 Vols. (1906).

-

+

,

Biblical Chronology

xiii

BIBLIOGRAPHY

.

Cunei

Walker, C. B. F., “Cuneiform”, University of California Press, Berkeley, CA, Copyright: The Trustees of the British Museum, 1987, (Vol. 3, in the "Reading The Past" series).

Davies

Davies, W. V., “Egyptian Hieroglyphics”, University of California Press, Berkeley, CA, Copyright: The Trustees of the British Museum, 1987, (Vol. 6, in the “Reading The Past” series).

DIO

Diodorus, “The Library of History”, translated by: C. H. Oldfather, Charles L. Sherman, C. Bradford Wells, Russel M. Geer, Francis R. Walton, (1933-1967), Harvard University Press, (Loeb Classical Library), Greek & English, Cambridge, MA, 1933-1967, reprinted 1997-2002.

DSSD

Baigent, Michael, and, Leigh, Richard, “The Dead Sea Scrolls Deception”, Simon & Schuster, New York, 1991.

DSSU

Eisenman, Robert H., and, Wise, Michael, “The Dead Sea Scrolls Uncovered”, Barnes & Noble Books, New York, 1992.

EgH

Rossini, Stéphane, “Egyptian Heiroglyphics, How to Read Them”, Dover Publications, New York, 1989. First published, in French: 1987.

EgPh

Gardiner, Sir Alan, “Egypt of the Pharaohs”, Oxford University Press, Oxford, 1961, (paperback, New York, 1964).

EncBrit

“The New Encyclopaedia Britannica”, 15th ed., Encyclopaedia Britannica, Chicago, 1998.

EncJR

Werblowsky, R.J. Zwi, and, Wigoner, Geoffrey, editors, “The Encyclopedia of Jewish Religion”, Holt, Rinehart and Winston, New York, 1965.

12 Vols. (Loeb), 40 Vols. (DIO).

32 Vols.

-

+

,

Biblical Chronology

xiv

BIBLIOGRAPHY

.

Erman

Erman, Adolph, “Life in Ancient Egypt”, Dover Publications, New York, 1971. First published, in English: Macmillan & Co., London, 1894.

FaxEd

Eisenman, Robert H., and, Robinson, James M., “A Facsimile Edition of the Dead Sea Scrolls”, Biblical Archaeology Society, Washington, 1991.

Fin

Finegan, Jack, “Handbook of Biblical Chronology”, Hendrickson, Peabody, MA, revised 1998.

Free

Free, Joseph P., “Archaeology and Bible History”, Scripture Press, Wheaton, IL, 1969.

Gillings

Gillings, Richard J., “Mathematics In The Time Of The Pharaohs”, Dover Publications, New York, 1982. First published: The MIT Press, Cambridge, MA, 1972.

Ginz

Ginzberg, Louis, “The Legends of the Jews”, translated by: Henrietta Szold, The Jewish Publication Society of America, Philadelphia, PA, 1910.

Graham

Graham, James Walter, “The Palaces of Crete”, 2nd edition, Princeton University Press, Princeton, NJ, 1969.

Grnbrg

Greenberg, Moshe, “Introduction To Hebrew”, Prentice-Hall, Englewood Cliffs, NJ, 1965.

Gugg

Guggenheimer, Heinrich W., “Seder Olam, The Rabbinic View of Biblical Chronology”, Jason Aronson, Northdale, NJ, 1987.

Gurney

Gurney, O. R., “The Hittites”, 2nd edition, Penguin Books Ltd., England, 1954.

2 Vols.

7 Vols.

-

+

,

Biblical Chronology

xv

BIBLIOGRAPHY

.

H&ChLex

Davidson, Benjamin, “The Analytical Hebrew and Chaldee Lexicon”, Zondervan, Grand Rapids, MI, 1970. First published: 1848.

Hari

Hari, Robert, “Horemheb et La Reine Moutnedjemet”, Université de Genève, 1964, Thèse No. 179.

HbkChPh 39thEd

“Handbook of Chemistry and Physics”, 39th Ed., Chemical Rubber Publishing Co., Cleveland, OH, 1957.

Healey

Healey, John F., “The Early Alphabet”, University of California Press, Los Angeles, Copyright: The Trustees of the British Museum, 1990, (Vol. 9, in the “Reading The Past” series). Plate 17: Text of (AO 5066), Louvre, Paris. Photo: “Handbuch der Nordsemitichen Epigraphik”, by Emile Felber, Weimar, (1898), pl. 1.

HER #:##

Herodotus, “The Persian Wars”, translated by: A. D. Godley (1920-1925), revised 1922-1938, Harvard University Press, (Loeb Classical Library), Greek & English, Cambridge, MA, 1920-1938, reprinted 1994-2000.

HER-###

Herodotus, “Herodotus, The Histories”, translated by: Aubrey de S' e lincourt (1954), Penguin, New York, 1954, reprinted 1987.

HKey

Knight, Christopher, and, Lomas, Robert, “The Hiram Key”, Copyright: Random House, 1996, Printer: Fair Winds Press, Gloucester, MA, 2001. Plates 28, 29: Alan Atkins.

HPtol

Bevan, Edwyn, “The House of Ptolemy, A History of Egypt Under The Ptolemaic Dynasty”, Argonaut, Chicago, 1968, as a revised reissue, of its 1927 edition. Reprint, of 1968 edition: Ares, Chicago, 1985.

4 Vols. (Loeb); 9 Vols. (HER).

-

+

,

Biblical Chronology

xvi

BIBLIOGRAPHY

.

HSel

Bevan, Edwyn, “The House of Seleucus”, Barnes and Noble, New York, 1966, (original: Edward Arnold, London, 1902). Reprint, of 1966 edition: Ares, Chicago, 1985.

InterLin

Green, Jay, Sr., editor, translator, “Interlinear Hebrew-Greek-English Holy Bible”, AP&A, Lafayette, IN, 1976, revised 1981, Greek Text: The Trinitarian Bible Society, London, England, 1976.

IntrGrk

Chase, Alston Hurd, and, Phillips, Henry, Jr., “A New Introduction to Greek”, 3rd ed., Harvard University Press, Cambridge, MA, 1962.

JA #.###

Josephus, Flavius, “The Antiquities of the Jews”, in “The Works of Josephus”, translated by: William Whiston (c. 1736), Hendrickson, Peabody, MA, 1987.

JA #:###

Josephus, “Jewish Antiquities”, in Vols 5-13, translated by: H. St. J. Thackeray, Ralph Marcus, Allen Wikgren, Louis H. Feldman, (1930-1965), Harvard University Press (Loeb Classical Library), Greek & English, Cambridge, MA, 1930-1965, reprinted 1998-2004.

Janssen

Janssen, Jac. J., “Commodity Prices From The Ramessid Period”, E. J. Brill, Leiden, 1975.

Kent

Kent, Roland G., “Old Persian, Grammar, Texts, Lexicon”, American Oriental Society, New Haven, CT, 1953.

Liddell

Liddell and Scott, “A Lexicon, Abridged from Liddell and Scott’s Greek-English Lexicon”, Clarendon Press, Oxford, 1958, (original: 1871).

2 Vols.

13 Vols. (Loeb), 20 Vols. (JA).

-

+

,

Biblical Chronology

xvii

BIBLIOGRAPHY

.

LXX

“The Septuagint Version of the Old Testament and Apocrypha”, Zondervan, Grand Rapids, MI, 1977, per: Samuel Bagster & Sons, Inc, London.

M&M

Hurlbut, Cornelius S., Jr., “Minerals and Man”, Random House, New York, 1968.

MAN

Manetho, translated by: W. G. Waddell (1940), Harvard University Press, (Loeb Classical Library), Greek & English, Cambridge, MA, 1940, reprinted 1997.

Mil

Milikowsky, Chaim Joseph, “Seder Olam, A Rabbinic Chronography”, Dissertation, Yale University, 1981

Nab&Bel

Dougherty, Raymond Philip, “Nabonidus and Belshazzar”, Yale University Press, New Haven, CT, 1929.

NatGeo

National Geographic Magazine, Washington, D. C., (volumes, months, and, years, as indicated).

NIV

Barker, Kenneth, editor, “The NIV Study Bible”, 10th Anniversary Edition, Zondervan, Grand Rapids, MI, 1995. Copyright: The Holy Bible, NIV, 1973-1984, by the International Bible Society.

OT

“The Holy Scriptures, According to the Masoretic Text”, The Jewish Pubication Society of America, Philadelphia, 1917, reprinted 1951.

P_Sea

Velikovsky, Immanuel, “Peoples of the Sea”, Doubleday & Company, Garden City, NY, 1977.

PJA

Stevenson, W. B., “Grammar of Palestinian Jewish Aramaic”, 2nd ed., with an appendix on numerals, Clarendon Press, Oxford, 1962.

2 Vols.

-

+

,

Biblical Chronology

xviii

BIBLIOGRAPHY

.

PLU

Plutarch, “Greek Lives, A Selection of Nine Greek Lives”, translated by: Robin Waterfield, Oxford University Press, New York, 1998. (The original, “Parallel Lives”, in Greek, had 48 biographies.)

Ptol

Ptolemy (Claudius Ptolemaeus), “The Almagest”, translated by: R. C. Taliaferro, (Great Books of the Western World, Vol. 16), Encyclopaedia Britannica, London, 1952.

Quirke

Quirke, Stephen, “Who Were The Pharaohs?, A history of their names with a list of cartouches”, Dover Publications, Mineola, NY, Copyright: The Trustees of the British Museum, London, 1990. Note: A later list, of his, used for dating the dynasties, is to be found in AncEg, above, 1992.

RamII

Velikovsky, Immanuel, “Ramses II and His Time”, Doubleday & Company, Garden City, NY, 1978.

Rawl

Rawlinson, George, “Ancient Monarchies, The Five Great Monarchies of the Ancient World”, Dodd, Mead, & Co., New York, 2nd ed., 1870. (First edition, 1862.)

Rohl

Rohl, David M., “Pharaohs and Kings”, Crown Publishers, New York, 1995.

Sandys

Sandys, John Edwin, “A Companion to Latin Studies”, Cambridge University Press, London, 1921.

Scyth

Cernenko, Dr. E. V., McBride, Angus, and, Gorelik, Dr. M. V., “The Scythians, 700-300 BC”, Osprey, Great Britain, 1983. Reprinted by: Reed International Books, Ltd., London, 1997.

3 Vols.

-

+

,

Biblical Chronology

xix

BIBLIOGRAPHY

.

Seaby

Seaby, H. A., “Greek Coins And Their Values”, 2nd ed., B. A. Seaby, Ltd., London, 1966. (Note: This catalogue has excellent maps, for locating the ancient cities.)

Siwa

Fakhry, Ahmed, “Siwa Oasis, Its History and Antiquities”, Government Press, Cairo, 1944

Siwa1

Fakhry, Ahmed, “The Oasis of Siwa, Its Customs, History, and Monuments”, Wadi El-Nil Press, Cairo, 1950. (Similar to Siwa, but, without the hieroglyphics.)

Siwa2

Fakhry, Ahmed, “Siwa Oasis”, (also, without hieroglyphics), American University in Cairo Press, 1990. Original, (1973), previously published as Siwa3. ----Figs. 20,23,30 (Siwa) = Figs. 70,73,77 (Siwa2).

Siwa3

Fakhry, Ahmed, “The Oases of Egypt, Volume One, Siwa Oasis”, American University in Cairo Press, 1982, (original, 1973).

Smith

Smith, William, “A Dictionary of The Bible”, Fleming H. Revell Company, New York, c. 1865.

SP

Sadaqa, Avraham, and, Sadaqa, Ratson, eds., “Jewish and Samaritan Version of the Pentateuch”. Distributed by Reuben Mass, Jerusalem, 1962-1966.

5 Vols.

Strong

Strong, James, “The Exhaustive Concordance of The Bible, with Appendix”, and, “A Concise Dictionary of the Words in The Hebrew Bible”, and, “A Concise Dictionary of the Words in The Greek Testament”, MacDonald Publishing Company, McLean, VA, circa 1990, original: 1894.

1 Vol.

-

+

,

Biblical Chronology

xx

BIBLIOGRAPHY

.

TANE1

Pritchard, James B., editor, “The Ancient Near East, An Anthology of Text and Pictures”, Princeton University Press, Princeton, NJ, 1958. Pages 188-208: A. Leo Oppenheim, translator, “Assyrian and Babylonian Historical Texts”. Pages 209-214: W. F. Albright, translator, “Palestinian Inscriptions”. Plate 74: Archives Photographiques, (of the French Ministry of Culture), Paris.

Vol. I

TANE2

Pritchard, James B., editor, “The Ancient Near East, An Anthology of Text and Pictures”, Princeton University Press, Princeton, NJ, 1975. Pages 94-120: A. Leo Oppenheim, translator, “Assyrian and Babylonian Historical Texts”.

Vol. II

THU

Thucydides, “The Peloponnesian War”, translated by: Rex Warner (1954), Penguin Books, New York, 1954, reprinted 1984.

Trigger

Trigger, B. G., Kemp, B. J., O’Connor, D., and, Lloyd, A. B., “Ancient Egypt, A Social History”, Cambridge University Press, Cambridge, 1983.

VAges

Velikovsky, Immanuel, “Ages in Chaos”, Doubleday & Company, Garden City, New York, 1952.

WB

Wallis Budge, Sir E. A., “An Egyptian Hieroglyphic Dictionary”, Dover Publications, New York, 1978. First published by: John Murray, London, 1920.

Wharton

Wharton, Gary, “The New Compact Topical Bible”, Zondervan, Grand Rapids, MI, 1972.

WinC

Velikovsky, Immanuel, “Worlds in Collision”, Doubleday & Company, Garden City, NY, 1950.

2 Vols.

-

+

,

Biblical Chronology

xxi

BIBLIOGRAPHY

.

WWSys

Daniels, Peter T., and, Bright, William, editors, “The World’s Writing Systems”, Oxford University Press, New York, 1996. Pages 487-498: Richard L. Goerwitz, “The Jewish Scripts”.

XEN

Xenophon, “Anabasis”, translated by: Carleton L. Brownson (1922), translation revised by: John Dillery (1998), Harvard University Press, (Loeb Classical Library) Greek & English, Cambridge, MA, 1998. Reprinted 2001, with corrections.

Z_12thP

Sitchin, Zecharia, “The 12th Planet”, Avon Books, New York, 1976, (first printing, 1978).

-

+

,

.

-

+

,

Biblical Chronology

xxiii

PHONETICS In the Old Testament, (OT), there are many Egyptian names, which are really titles, that have been transliterated, into the Hebrew text. So, one must have, at least, a rudimentary understanding of the phonetics of the two languages. In addition, there are several names, or, titles, of Assyrian kings, in the OT, which are transliterated from the Akkadian (cuneiform). Akkadian seems, phonetically, to be a dialect of Hebrew. However, the best phonetic forms, of the names, are found in the Egyptian. So, again, a rudimentary knowledge, of the two languages, is required. PRONUNCIATION GUIDELINES FOR HEBREW SOUNDS: The sounds, in Hebrew, are divided into two classes: those that are formed in the front of the mouth, or, at the top of the mouth, and, those that are formed at the back of the mouth, or, at the bottom of the mouth, that is, in the open throat. These latter sounds are the gutterals. PHONETICS FOR HEBREW VOWELS Front, Top

.

Back, Bottom (Open Throat)

Ra

a = f"a"r

Ra

a = f"a"rm

Rf

o = f"ou"ght

Rf

o = f"a"ll

Ro

oh = f"o"rm

u = f"oo"l

Ru

u = f"oo"d

R;

i = f"i"t

R;

i = f"i"ll

Ri

i = f"ee"t

Ri

i = f"ea"r

y Ri

ii = fr"ee"

R'

ay = f"a"te

R'

ay = fr"ay"

y R'

ai = f"ai"r

Re

e = f"e"ll

wO ,

Ro

w% ,

Ru

oh = f"o"r

Re

e = f"e"tch

-

+

,

Biblical Chronology

xxiv

PHONETICS FOR HEBREW CONSONANTS Front, Top (Closed Throat) )

)

Back, Bottom (Open Throat)

'

(

(

'

g

g

g

d

d

d

b@

b

b

w

w

v

(vine vs vane)

b

b

v

y

y

y

(yell vs hell)

h

h

h

k@

k

k

(cold vs call)

q

q

k

k

k

kh

(hissed kh)

x

x

kh

(loch vs ich )

l

l

l

(play vs pray)

r

r

r

m

m

m

n

n

n

p%

p

p

p

p

f

+

+

t

(till vs tall)

t@

T

t

#o

$

s

(silt vs salt)

t

T

s

#O

$

sh

s

s

ss

(fuss vs fuzz)

z

z

z

c

c

ts

kh

t at the beginning of a word becomes a t@ . Hence, an initial t sound must become a #o .

.

-

+

,

Biblical Chronology

xxv

PRONUNCIATION GUIDELINES FOR EGYPTIAN SOUNDS: Most sounds are formed in the mouth and the upper throat. Underlined letters are formed at the back of the mouth, with the throat open. The underline indicates a low throaty sound. There are two types of glyphs: symbol glyphs, and, picture glyphs. Symbol glyphs are used for phonetic notation. Picture glyphs are used for groups of sounds. Picture glyphs are, also, used for determinatives, which are not pronounced at all. The italicized “ i ”, as in “fit”, is a short sound used between consonant symbol glyphs. This is an educated guess, which is used, when, no one knows which sound to use. DEFAULT VOWELS:

.

1.

Default vowel added within a sound group: 1.1 Following a consonant symbol glyph: “a”, as in “far”, or, “o”, as in “fall”, or, “i”, as in “fit”. 1.2 Following a vowel symbol glyph: (nothing added). 1.3 Following a picture glyph: (nothing added).

2.

Default vowel added after a single-glyph sound group: 2.1 Following a consonant symbol glyph: “a”, as in “far”, or, “o”, as in “fall”. 2.2 Following a vowel symbol glyph: (nothing added). 2.3 Following a picture glyph: (nothing added).

3.

To stop the default vowels: 3.1 End the sound group, with a consonant: (nothing added). 3.2 Override the default vowel: by following it, with a vowel symbol glyph, or, by following it, with a picture glyph, that starts with the same consonant.

4.

To end a sound group with the default vowel, end the group with an Egyptian end-of-word sign, “ô”. This may, also, add emphasis, by changing an “a” to an “o”.

5.

If the ending sound, of a picture glyph, is followed, by an echo, of its final sound, that ends the sound group, and, no default vowel follows the echo sound. -

+

,

Biblical Chronology

xxvi

6.

Two consecutive same sounds are pronounced as only one sound. 6.1

¶X

6.2

To force two consecutive vowel sounds, use the stop.

= (pa)(a) = pa.

K¥° Kô¥° 6.3

8.

But:

= (ma)|(o)(t) = ma-ot.

This combination is used so often that, it has its own special glyph.

N¥° 7.

= (ma)(o)(t) = mot.

= (ma |)(o)(t) = ma-ot.

Three consecutive same sounds are pronounced as “(sound)-u”. 7.1

¾ëë

= (mi)(ii) becomes (mi)(u).

7.2

B††

= (mes)(s)(s) becomes (mes)(u).

Determinatives are not pronounced. PHONETICS FOR EGYPTIAN VOWELS

Front, Top default

i = f"i"t

default

i = f"i"ll

default

e = f"e"ll

default

e = f"e"tch

X

a = f"a"r

¥

o = f"a"ll

As an initial letter:

ë

i = f"ea"r

Egyptian has no “oh”.

no "oh"

» ë ëë no "oh"

.

Back, Bottom (Open Throat)

u = f"oo"l i = f"ee"t ii = fr"ee" oh = f"o"r

o = f"o"rm

-

+

,

Biblical Chronology

xxvii

PHONETICS FOR SELECTED EGYPTIAN CONSONANTS Front, Top

œ

.

dj

Back, Bottom (Open Throat)

(judge vs dog)

± ±

g

¾

b

d

no "v"

v

(Egyptian has no "v".)

no "v"

v

ëë Ù

y

(yell vs hell)

h

k

(cold vs call)

R @

Ô — ‘ Û

kh

(hissed kh)

kh

(loch vs ich )

r (l)

(Egyptian has no "l".) (Use the "lion", to replace the "l".)

j F

m

Ä ª ° p

p

è p ½

sha

k

C

kh

Û

r

n

f t

(till vs tall)

s

(silt vs salt)

ss

(fuss vs fuzz)

tch

(Egyptian has no “ts".) (But, it does have a "tch".)

3 † p

t s

z

-

+

,

.

-

+

, TIMELINE

.

TL–1

-

+

, TIMELINE

.

TL–2

-

+

, TIMELINE

.

TL–3

-

+

, TIMELINE

.

TL–4

-

+

, TIMELINE

.

TL–5

-

+

, TIMELINE

.

TL–6

-

+

, TIMELINE

.

TL–7

-

+

, TIMELINE

.

TL–8

-

+

, TIMELINE

.

TL–9

-

+

, TIMELINE

.

TL–10

-

+

, TIMELINE

.

TL–11

-

+

, TIMELINE

.

TL–12

-

+

, TIMELINE

.

TL–13

-

+

, MAPS

M–1

The Tribal Lands

.

-

+

, MAPS

Lower Egypt

.

M–2

AncEg-10

-

+

, MAPS

Upper Egypt

.

M–3

AncEg-203

-

+

, MAPS

Wall of Jerusalem

.

M–4

Neh 3:1-32

-

+

,

Biblical Chronology

1

INTRODUCTION The original question to be answered, by this book, was: “Why does Bishop Ussher, circa 1650 AD, get the year of creation as 4004 BC, while, the Jewish Calendar, compiled by Hillel (II), circa 350 AD, places it at 3762 BC?” Note that, after January 1, these creation years are numbered as 4003 BC, and, 3761 BC.

Fin-113 EncJR-78

Since 1 BC is 0 AD, adding the current year, AD, to 3760, gives the Orthodox Jewish Calendar year, at least for the “fat” part of the year, from January through September, until, the start of the next Jewish year. Thus, conveniently, the “fat” part, of 2000 AD, is in the “fat” part, of the year 5760, on the Orthodox Jewish Calendar. The years, in this book, are called AA (After Adam). Year 0 AA, is the year, of the birth, of Adam, and, biblically speaking, of the world. Other authors use AM (Anno Mundi), to count from the year, that, the world was created. This book is written, approximately, in chronological order. But, the problems, in genealogy, and, chronology, were not solved, in that order. Hence, some items will seem unintuitive, at first. The following is a list, of the order, in which, the main items were resolved.

.

The first major problem was the 430 years, in Egypt. To a logical mind, this is much too long. There are several genealogical lines, that span the time, in Egypt. These lines could not possibly span 430 years. A mere 130 years is more probable. But, how did the “400 versus 100” year error creep into the literature? A simple reason was found.

(1)

Joseph rising, from a slave at 17, to become the next-in-command, of all of Egypt, at the age of, only, 30, also, is very unlikely.

(2)

Similarly, the great wealth, of Jacob, was not likely to have been accumulated, during, just, 20 years, of working for Laban, particularly, since, Laban was, always, greedy, for his own gain.

(3)

The same 400 year “error” occurs in the 480 years, as quoted for the time, from the Exodus, until Solomon started building the First Temple.

(4)

Thus, the length of the period of Judges must be made shorter. Could it be that the stories are one per tribe, rather than sequential?

(5)

When, counting the years, of Israel, and, Judah, one must account for Ezekiel’s summation of “390” years, from the death, of Solomon, to the precise date, that Ezekiel gives, in captivity, in Babylon.

(6)

-

+

, 2

(7)

This can be done, and, should not be overlooked. It is precise for Judah, but, it has gaps for Israel. These gaps are real, in that, there were periods, when, Israel was in such disarray, that, it had no king.

(8)

Jeremiah gives a clear cross-link to Nebuchadnezzar. Thus, one can count back, through Kings, and, Chronicles, and, correlate the events with the kings, of other lands, particularly, with the kings, of Assyria.

(9)

Along this line, there are two Books of Daniel: one, during Babylonian times, and, a much later one, during Greek times. The Greek era chapters, in Daniel, are the ones, that first mention resurrection.

(10)

Some scholars put the Books, of Ezra, and, Nehemiah, as far apart. But, the books, in fact, are from the same era: Ezra being first, and, Nehemiah, overlapping Ezra, being second.

(11) (12)

Furthermore, the Book of Esther is, also, from this era. And, to make things still more interesting, the biblical Artaxerxes appears to be Hystaspes, the “missing” king of Persia.

(13)

Because the treaty, between the Hittites, and, Egypt, was between Nebuchadnezzar, and, Ramses (II), one can count back, through the Egyptian dynasties, to see their alignment with the Old Testament. When, the list of dynasties is viewed, as two streams: one for pharaohs, and, one for generals; then, all the older dynasties can be aligned.

(14) (15)

This, then, leads to the discovery of when, the Hyksos were in Egypt, and, who was the pharaoh, during Joseph’s time.

(16)

By translating the Egyptian names, of the pharaohs, clear clues are found, as to who was who. This technique is applied to the Assyrian kings, as well as, the pharaohs. Thus, the times, of Sennacherib, Hezekiah, Tirhakah, Horemheb, and, Tafenkhet, are found to be aligned, in a tightly bound history.

(17)

.

Biblical Chronology

(18)

Similarly, the names, of the Persian kings, make sense, when, they are translated into Hebrew. They are titles, and, are not personal names.

(19)

But, how do you get, from the Persian kings, to the time of Alexander, the Great? Seder Olam, “The Order of the World”, misses nearly two centuries. The years are missing, because, there was no written history, of the Jewish people, for this era. Thus, Darius (III) was mistaken for Darius (I), and, Alexander (IV) for Alexander (III), the Great, there being no Roman numerals, trailing the names, in those days.

(20)

Dates, following Alexander (IV), are consistent, through the destruction of the Second Temple, because, they were numbered as After Seleucus (AS). Thus, these old AS dates link, quite well, with modern dating. -

+

, INTRODUCTION

.

3

Then, looking back at the Orthodox Jewish Calendar, dating the years via AA dates, it becomes obvious, that, Hillel had used the Samaritan dates, from Genesis, for the ancient patriarchs. These Samaritan dates leave, only, a 1 year error, from the “target” of 3760 AA = 0 AD = 1 BC.

(21)

That remaining one year was accounted for, by a careful reading, of when, Abraham, permanently, left Haran, where Terah, his father, had stopped. The missing one year was because, it was in the year, after the death, of Terah, after the one year mourning period, that followed, that, Abraham, at age 75, left Haran, forever.

(22)

Since, Abraham was promised that, he would inherit the land, of Canaan, this, of course, brought up the “400 versus 100” years scribal error, once again. It turns out, that, the error can be seen, in the Old Persian numbers, which were written, as script, by the scribes, as late as the Qumran era. The Old Persian number, for “100”, looks like a “400”.

(23)

One other numerical error, that occurs throughout most translations, of the Bible, is the Hebrew word “aleph”. It does not always mean a “thousand”. It, correctly, means a “unit”. That unit can be a “cow”, (as in, one “head” of cattle), a military “unit”, or, a family “unit”. It can, also, mean a “general”, since a general commands one major “unit”, on the battlefield. The translation of “aleph” must, always, be made, within the context, in which, it is used. Throughout this book, a reasonable translation of “aleph” is, always, attempted.

(24)

-

+

,

.

-

+

,

Biblical Chronology

5

ADAM Spreadsheet Format The genealogies in the Old Testament read like someone describing, in words, what, today, would be called a spreadsheet. The man’s sons, by his first wife, are listed first. Then, the man’s sons, by his second wife, etc. In each list, daughters are listed, at the end of the list. These listings are followed, for each wife, in order, by the children of the children, in order. However, the last list is, always, reserved for the child, that leads to the main genealogical line to the present. Not all lines, of children, are followed. It would require a world-wide census, to follow all the lines. But, when, the last, main line, list is given, that concludes the genealogy of the, entire, group above. Within the lists, of children, an “and” continues a list, but, an entry, without an “and”, means children, by another wife, or, by a concubine. Adam “The Man” Versus “Adam” The Name Adam was born/created in 0 AA, (“After Adam”, according to the method, of counting, used here). "God created man in His own image, in the image of God created He him; male and female created He them."

Gen 1:27

This verse says Adam, and also Eve, were both created on the sixth day. But, there is a second story, in which, a rib, of Adam, as an adult, was taken, and, used, to make Eve, so that, Adam could have a wife. Adam was, already, an adult, because, he was busy naming all the animals, and, birds. And, Adam named the woman “Isshah”, which means “woman”, in the sense of a man, and, his wife.

Gen 2:18-23 Gen 2:20 Gen 2:23

Mdf)fhf = “the man”. #Oy)i = “man” (husband). h#Of)i = “woman” (wife). Adam does not name his wife “Eve”, until after, they had eaten the forbidden fruit. Even after they were sent out of the “Garden of Eden”, Adam was, still, called “the man”, the generic man.

Gen 3:20 Gen 3:24 Gen 4:1

hw%Fxa = “Eve” (a “farm”, the source of life). NgA = “garden”. Nde(' = “Eden”. Note that, with the same consonants, Ndf(i = “time”. Thus, “the Garden of Eden” is, also, “the Garden of Time”. .

-

+

,

Biblical Chronology

6

It is not clear, when, Adam, “the (generic) man”, became “Adam”, the particular man. This is important, because, obviously, there is more than one record, of the beginning of mankind, in Genesis: one, from Adam, “the (generic) man”, and, one, from “Adam”, the particular man. Rather than try to take one as correct, and, the other as wrong, it is probable that, both stories were correct, and, needed, only, to be interpreted, in their proper context. Hence, both stories needed to be saved. Adam’s Children Gen 4:1,2 Gen 4:25 Gen 5:4 Gen 5:3

Adam had three sons, by his first wife, Eve. and, Abel, and, later, Seth.

These sons were Cain,

Note that, Eve is his first wife, because, later, the Old Testament says: Adam “begot sons and daughters”, implying quantity. If these children had been Eve’s, alone, they would have been listed, prior to continuing the lineage with Seth, Adam’s third son, the third son, by Adam’s first wife. The spreadsheet format is shown, below, for Adam, and, Eve. Care must be taken, at the list of Cain’s descendants. Sometimes, a list, in that position, is a list of sons, not generations, as numbered here.

Gen 1:27

1

2 2 2

Gen 4:1 Gen 4:1 Gen 4:25

Gen 4:17 Gen Gen Gen Gen Gen

.

2

7

Cain Abel Seth

(first wife)

It would not be wrong to list Seth, here, too.

Cain 3 4 5 6 7

4:18 4:18 4:18 4:18 4:18

Gen 4:19

Adam, and, Eve

Enoch Irad Mehujael Methushael Lamech

Lamech, and, Adah

Gen 4:20

8

Jabal

Gen 4:22

8

Jubal

(first wife) Father of nomads, cattle ranchers. Father of musicians.

-

+

, ADAM

7

2

Lamech, and, Zillah 8

Tubal-Cain

8

Naamah (f.)

7

(second wife)

Gen 4:19

Invented all cutting tools, a toolmaker. (A daughter ends the list.)

Gen 4:22

Seth 3

Gen 4:22 Gen 4:25

Enosh

A new sons list continues the genealogy toward Noah.

Gen 4:26

If these generations are before the world-wide flood, then, they died out with the flood. So, why are some listed as founding major industries? It is because, these are the generations of “Adam”, the name, the name of a particular man, who was the first generation, in the genealogy, that leads through Noah, to Abraham. Thus, Adam’s progeny did not all die out in the flood, of Noah, the man of the tenth generation, after Adam, the name of a particular man, in 2620 BC, the year of the flood. The Sumerian legends, also, have a world-wide flood, with only one man, Utnapishtim, and, a small group of his comrades, surviving. This flood is circa 11,000 BC. The stories of Adam, when called, generically, “the man”, are from this earlier era.

Z_12thP-411

The Orthodox Jewish Calendar The biblical chronology, as given here, starts from Adam, the name of a particular man, in Year 0 AA. It differs, in many details, from the chronologies, in common use, today. At this point, for reference only, note that, for the years 500 BC, or, earlier, AA + BC = 3927. The Jewish Calendar, in its present form, was made by Hillel (II), in, about, 350 AD. Hillel was a friend of Julian, the Apostate, even before Julian became the Roman emperor. Julian fought the Persians. Hence, it is assumed, here, that, the Jews, in Rome, were not acquainted with the Babylonian (Persian) chronologies, which were used, later, by the Masoretic Jews, who wrote the timelines, as accepted today. Thus, it was the Samaritan (Roman) chronologies, that Hillel would have used to fix the year number. The Babylonian chronologies were not used.

EncJR-78 EncJR-185 Sandys-146

Similarly, the Greek Septuagint, with its various translations, would have been avoided, in order, (1) to use original Hebrew sources, only, and, (2) not to be dependent, on a text, edited by Christians, who had altered the Jewish laws, to suit their own beliefs. .

-

+

,

Biblical Chronology

8

The chronology, presented here, uses the Samaritan dates for the patriarchs. As will be shown, this leads, eventually, to the year 3760 AA, as the year 1 BC (0 AD), when the other compensating errors have been explained, and, removed.

SP, Vol. 1 p. TL–2

As a practical matter, a multi-source chronology, found on the internet, (www.geocities.com, “Chronology of the Biblical Patriarchs”), was used first, and, then, the dates were verified, using a copy of the Samaritan Genesis, (in Hebrew, without vowels), to check the numbers. Note that, in the Samaritan timeline, three, of the last four generations, before Noah, died in the flood. (Enoch, also, would have died, in the flood, if, he had lived out his whole natural life, on earth.) Eden It is useful to know, where is Eden, and, what the name means.

Gen 2:8

"And, the Lord, God, planted a garden, in Eden, to the east." The original Hebrew had no vowels. These were added in Masoretic times, and, are called Tiberian vowel points, after the style of vowels used in Tiberius. Hence, more than one interpretation is possible.

Gen 2:8

Mdeqemi Nde('b@;-Nga Myhi$l)e hwFhoy: (+ayiwa Mdeqemi = “from the east”, not “to the east”. Nde('b@; = “in Eden”. But, Ndf(ib@; = “in the times (genitive)”, and, Mdeqomi = “from earlier”, hence, “ancient”. Thus:

Gen 2:8

WB-98a

WB-103a

"And, the Lord, God, had planted a garden, in ancient times.”

° ë F & ± ë F & Since, °

I-tan = “the sun disk”.

I-don = “the god of the sun disk”.

can substitute for ± , and, not conversely, the latter is the older form of the word. Thus: Gen 2:8

.

“And, the Lord, God, had planted a garden, in Idon, (named for the sun god), earlier, (in ancient times).” -

+

, ADAM

9

The Rivers of Eden The Egyptian connection, to the name Eden, was noted, above, because, all four, of the rivers, that flowed out of Eden, had Egyptian names. The four rivers, of Eden, will be discussed, in reverse order. trfp%; )w%h y(iybir;hf rhfnFhaw:

Gen 2:14

“And, the fourth river, it is the Euphrates.”

Gen 2:14

O ‘ º° O ‘ — º

= paroit = “what comes forth”, in the sense of:

WB-240b

= paro = “strength”.

WB-240b

“And, the fourth river, it is the Parot, (Which Comes Forth, In Strength).”

Gen 2:14

Thus, the Hebrew name, for the river, should be t@rfp%a , a transliteration from the Egyptian. To clean up the Hebrew, the word should be changed from the Qal, or, Pa’al, form (action outward), to the Pu’al form, (intensive action, inward). Thus, it should be t@rap%u , which, when, the dot in the ‘P’ is dropped, making it an ‘F’, becomes “Furat”, which is the proper name, today, in Arabic, for the Euphrates River.

— ± ± @ ‘

lqedexi y#Oiyli#O;ha rhfnFha M#O'w: rw%#O)a tmad;qi K7l'hoha )w%h

Gen 2:14

"And, the name of the third river is Hiddekel. It is the one going east of Asshur, (the city).”

Gen 2:14

= khod = “stream”.

WB-569a

= dokor = “fruits”, “produce”.

WB-890b

Egyptian has no ‘L’, so, ‘R’, and, ‘L’, are interchangeable. Thus, the name, “Hiddekel”, is “khod-dokol”, phonetically, in Egyptian. It means the “Stream of Produce”. The river, that flows past Asshur, on the east, is the Tigris River. In the north, in Turkey, a portion of it is, still, called the “Dicle”, where, the xf has been dropped, since, it means “The”. Hence, the upper Tigris is, still, called “Ho-Dicle”, “The Dicle” River. .

-

+

,

Biblical Chronology

10

Gen 2:13

NwOxygi yni#O'ha rhfnFha M#O'w; #Ow%k@ Cre)e-lk@f t)' bb'wOsha )w%h

Gen 2:13

"And, the name of the second river is Gihon. It is the one that compasseth the whole land of Cush." Now, a river does not “compass” a land. It flows through the land. Hence, it is the land, that “compasses”, or, “surrounds”, the river. The translation is caused by a poor choice of vowels in the Hebrew word.

BenYeh: H-xix

bb'wOs = “surrounds” (action outward). bbawOs = “is surrounded” (action inward). So, the verse should read:

Gen 2:13

"And, the name of the second river is Gihon. It is the one surrounded by all the land, of Cush."

WB-804a

± ëë

= gii = “the act of:”.

WB-529b

› X v F

= kha-u = “darkness”, “twilight”.

WB-339a

= na = “that”, or, “that causes”.

Thus, “Gihon” = gii kha-u na = “the act that causes twilight”, or, “Gihon” = “Sunset”. That is, the Gihon, is the western river. Since, the Gihon, the sunset river, is surrounded by Cush, it is the Nile. Note that, the name, of the river, is from before there was an Egypt. If, there is a sunset river, then, there ought to be a sunrise river, too. Gen 2:11

NwO#Oyp%i dxf)ehf M#O' hlfywixfha Cre)e-lk@f t)' bb'wOsha )w%h

Gen 2:11

“The name of the first (river) is Pishon. It is the one that compasseth the whole land of Havilah.” Again, changing the “compasseth” to “is surrounded by”, gives:

Gen 2:11

.

"The name of the first (river) is Pishon. It is the one surrounded by all the land, of Havilah."

-

+

, ADAM

Ä

ëë

} Ð » F

11

= pii = “ascending”.

WB-234a

= shu = “the Air-god”.

WB-731b

= na = “that”, or, “that causes”.

WB-339a

Thus, “Pishon” = pii shu na = “ascending, by means of the Air-god”, or, “Pishon” = “Sunrise”. That is, the Pishon, is the eastern river. The river, that is symmetrically placed, as far east, of the Tigris, and, the Euphrates, as the Nile is west, is the Indus River, in India. Thus, the Pishon is the Indus, and, Havilah is India.

.

-

+

,

Biblical Chronology

12

CHRONOLOGY - Adam to Noah AA + BC = 3927 Gener ation 1

NAME

Born (AA)

Adam [

Died (AA)

0 0]

930 [930]

Event Date (AA)

Comments

Reference

Age = 930 yrs [930]

b. Gen 1:27 d. Gen 5:5

2

Seth

130 [130]

1042 [1042]

912 yrs [912]

b. Gen 4:26 Gen 5:3 d. Gen 5:6

3

Enosh

235 [235]

1140 [1140]

905 yrs [905]

b. Gen 4:26 Gen 5:6 d. Gen 5:10

4

Kenan

325 [325]

1235 [1235]

910 yrs [910]

b. Gen 5:9 d. Gen 5:13

5

Mehalalel

395 [395]

1290 [1290]

895 yrs [895]

b. Gen 5:12 d. Gen 5:16

6

Jared

460 [460]

1307 [1422]

847 yrs [962]

b. Gen 5:15 d. Gen 5:19

7

Enoch

522 [622]

887 [987]

365 yrs [365] Went with God. (Did not die?)

b. Gen 5:18

1307

887

Gen 5:22

8

Methuselah

587 [687]

1307 [1656]

1307

720 yrs [969 yrs]

b. Gen 5:21 d. Gen 5:26

9

Lamech

654 [874]

1307 [1651]

1307

653 yrs [777 yrs]

b. Gen 5:25 d. Gen 5:30

707 [1056]

1657 [2006]

10

Noah

950 yrs [950 yrs] 1307 The Year of [1656] The Flood

b. Gen 5:28 d. Gen 9:28 Gen 7:6

For reference, the Masoretic Jewish Timeline (MJT) dates are given in brackets.

.

-

+

, ADAM

13

GENEALOGY - Adam to Noah Gener ation

NAME

Comments

Reference

1

Adam

1

Adam

Eve

Wife 1

2

Cain

Slew Abel

Gen 4:8

Gen 4:1

2

Abel

Killed by Cain

Gen 4:8

Gen 4:1

2

Seth

Adam's new line

Gen 4:25

city = Enoch

Gen 4:17

2

7

7

2

10

Gen 1:27

Cain 3 4 5 6 7

Enoch Irad Mehujael Methushael Lamech

Lamech

Adah

Wife 1

Gen 4:19

8

Jabal

Gen 4:20

8

Jubal

Live in tents, and, raise cattle. Musicians, play harp and pipe.

Lamech

Zillah

Wife 2

Gen 4:19

8

Tubal-Cain

Gen 4:22

8

Naamah

Toolmakers in brass, and, iron. Sister of Tubal-Cain

Gen 4:18

Seth 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10

Gen 4:22

Gen 5:3 Gen Gen Gen Gen Gen Gen Gen Gen

Enosh Kenan Mehalalel Jared Enoch Methuselah Lamech Noah

Noah 11 11 11

.

Wives, Children

Shem Ham Japheth

5:6 5:9 5:12 5:15 5:18 5:21 5:25 5:29

Wife = ???

Gen 5:32

Oldest Youngest Middle

Gen 10:21 Gen 9:24

-

+

,

.

-

+

,

Biblical Chronology

15

NOAH Old Story Versus New Story It has, already, been noted, that, some of the pre-flood progeny of “Adam”, the particular man, survived the flood, in the time of Noah. Hence, the flood, in the time, of the generation-ten, historical, Noah, was not the world-wide flood, of an earlier era. Hence, also, the names of lands, and, of peoples, are from the earlier flood.

p. 3

After the old flood, there were so few survivors, perhaps, just, Utnapishtim, and, his comrades, that: “the whole earth was of one language, and, of one speech.” Then, it makes sense to track where, the survivors’ progeny traveled, settled, and, eventually, made their own languages. This ancient story is interwoven, with the story, of the historical Noah. So, it is important to note, when, logic says a biblical passage is the old flood story, versus, the newer, historical, flood story.

Z_12thP-380 Gen 11:1

In the old story: “the sons of God” took “the daughters of men”, that is, descendants of Adam, “the (generic) man”, as their wives. To limit this racial crossbreeding, the Lord limited man’s lifetime, to 120 years, (with some exceptions). These children, of the interbreeding, were the “giants”, of old.

Gen 6:1

“The Nephilim were also, after that, unto the daughters to them. The same men of renown.”

in the earth in those days, and, when, the sons of God came in of men, and, they bore children were the mighty men of old, the

Gen 6:3

Gen 6:3

Myliypin: = Nephilim = “giants”. The text says “giants”, and, it may well have been. Ezekiel notes that, when God is speaking in terms of cubits, God’s cubit is a cubit and a span. Hence, God’s cubit is, about, 18 + 9 inches. Thus, if man is, say, 6 feet tall, then, God is, about, 9 feet tall.

Ezek 43:13

The writer says: “in those days”. The writer, also, says: “and, also, after that”. And, the writer says: “the mighty men of old”. So, the writer knows, that, there were two eras.

Gen 6:3

But, limiting the lifetime, of the children, was not enough. (Apparently, this was intended to be a severe punishment. Hence, one must conclude that, 120 years was, just, a short time, in the life of the sons of God.)

.

-

+

,

Biblical Chronology

16

Gen 6:5

“And, the Lord saw that, the wickedness of man was great in the earth, and, that, every imagination, of the thoughts, of his heart, was, only, evil, continually.”

Gen 6:7

Thus, man, continually, had thoughts of “evil”, which, here, can be interpreted as meaning “sex”. So, this is why, the Lord chose to “blot out the (generic) man, whom I have created”.

Gen 6:8

“But, Noah found grace, in the eyes of the Lord.” This is a true statement. But, it is in the context of the “old story”. It should have been said, of Utnapishtim, not the “modern day” Noah. The Flood

Gen 7:6 Gen 7:12

Noah was 600 years old, when, the flood started, with forty days, and, nights, of rain. Thus, in, about, 1000 hours, the waters rose over 17,000 feet. Forty days, and, forty nights could cause a huge flood, but, not to the cataclysmic depth quoted here. That cataclysmic depth is from the old story flood.

Gen 7:11

The (new story) flood started month 2, day 17, year 600, (of Noah).

Gen 7:24

“The waters prevailed upon the earth a hundred and fifty days.”

Gen 8:3

“After the end of a hundred and fifty days, the waters decreased.”

Gen 8:4

The ark landed, “on a mountain of Ararat”, on month 7, day 17, year 600. Thus, 150 days is 5 months. Therefore, the writer is using 30 day months. These are “civil” months (new story), not lunar months.

Gen 8:13 Gen 8:14

By month 1, day 1, year 601, the face of the earth was dry. And, by month 2, day 27, year 601, the land was dry; that is, it was, no longer, deeply muddy. Thus, the flood lasted for, about, a year. This one year is, probably, the old story length of time.

Gen 8:20 Gen 8:21

After Noah exited the ark, he “builded an altar unto the Lord”. And, the Lord agreed never to bring such a terrible a punishment again, against man. But, how did Noah know to make an altar, and, to make a sacrifice to the Lord?

Gen 9:1-7 Gen 9:4-7

Noah (new story) knew to make an altar, and, a sacrifice, because, Noah (old story) had had this explained to him, by God. Blood (life) belongs to God, even man’s blood. Note that, the sacrifice, by Noah (new story), was made prior to God’s covenant, with Noah (new story).

Gen 9:8 .

-

+

, NOAH

17

The covenant of God, with Noah, must be from the new story. Otherwise, if it were old story, then, God would have reneged on his promise never to flood the whole earth, again. And, God cannot lie.

Gen 9:8-17

The Generations Of Noah The Old Testament continues the flood story, but, now, it appears to be the new story. It is the “generations of Noah”, (new story).

Gen 6:9

“And, Noah begot three sons, Shem, Ham, and, Japheth.”

Gen 6:10

This line is written, in the same format, as in a later line, in the story of Terah, Abraham’s father. Yet, in the story of Noah, it is clear, that, the sons were not born at the same time, as triplets. Similarly, the format does not imply that, the three sons, of Terah, were triplets.

Gen 6:10 Gen 11:26

When, the OT speaks, of Noah’s sons, overspreading the whole earth, it is Noah (old story).

Gen 9:18,19

Similarly, the story of Ham, Noah’s son, violating naked Noah, is from the new story. It is Canaan (new story), who is cursed for his father’s behavior. (Punishment of the children for the sins of the father is allowed, but, does not extend to the death penalty.) The old story Canaan is a different person, in a different land, as will be shown.

Gen 9:20-27 Ex 20:5 Ex 34:7 De 24:16

Genesis 10 tells the story, of the spreading, of people, over the earth, by the three sons of Noah (old story), though, the names of the sons are the same, as the names, of the sons of Noah (new story). There are, occasional, references to actions, by the new story progeny of Noah (new story). The new story must be separated from the old story. Ham is the youngest son. Shem is the elder brother of Japheth. According to the spreadsheet format, then, the sons of Japheth will be shown first, followed by the sons of Ham. The sons of Shem will be shown last, because, it is via his line, that, one gets to Abraham, etc.

Gen 9:22,24 Gen 10:21

It is not clear, why the sons are, always, called: “Shem, Ham and Japheth”, (Gen 5:32, Gen 6:10, Gen 7:13, Gen 9:18, Gen 10:1, 1Chr 1:4), which is out of order. 10

Noah 11 11 11

.

Gen 5:32 Shem Japheth Ham

(Oldest) (Middle) (Youngest)

Gen 10:21 Gen 9:24

-

+

,

Biblical Chronology

18

11

Japheth 12 12 12

Gen 10:2

Gomer Magog Madai

12 12 12 12

Javan Tubal Meshech Tiras

The people, of Madai, are the Medes, in northwestern Iran. Those, of Javan, are the Greeks islands, and, southwestern Turkey. Tiras is, probably, Tarsus, or, Tiras-us (Greek), in southeastern Turkey. Hence, the two lists are west to east. Thus, Gomer is in northern Turkey. Gen 10:3

12

Gomer 13 13 13

Ashkenaz Riphath Togarmah

The sons of Gomer, having traveled farther, are either west of the Black Sea, (Europe), or, north of it, (Russian). Gen 10:4

12

Javan 13 13 13 13

Gen 10:5

Elisha Tarshish Kittim Dodanim

Kittim is known to be Cyprus. This group is, probably, all islands, since, the OT says: “Of these, were the isles of the nations divided, in their lands.” These islands were, all, in the northeastern Mediterranean, because, the island of Crete is part of Ham’s domain. There are spelling errors, between the early records, and, the newer records: Riphath Dodanim

(Gen 10:3) (Gen 10:4)

= =

Diphath Rodanim

(1Chr 1:6) (1Chr 1:7)

Thus, D’s and R’s may be interchangeable in the spellings of names. Gen 10:6

11

Ham 12 12 12 12

.

Cush Mizraim Put Canaan

(Ethiopia) (Egypt) (Libya) (northwest Africa)

-

+

, NOAH

19

The list of Ham’s sons is along the east, and, north, of Africa. Note that, the original (old story) land of Canaan is in northwest Africa. 12

Cush (first wife) 13 13 13 13 13

13

Seba Havilah Sabtah Raamah Sabteca

Raamah 14 14

12

Gen 10:7

Gen 10:7 Sheba Dedan

Cush (second wife) 13

Nimrod

Gen 10:8 ("a mighty hunter")

Gen 10:9

Nimrod was Cush’s son, by a second wife, because, if he were the son, by the first wife, then, he would have been listed, before the children of Raamah, not after. Nimrod is, thus, a mighty African hunter, probably beyond Cush (Ethiopia), into central Africa. The next three verses are new story, and, out of their proper order. As was noted, the division of the world, into nations, is, originally, old story, after the true world-wide flood, and, long before Noah (new story).

Gen 10:10-12

Therefore, references to Asshur’s city, Ninevah, as old story, make no sense. Ninevah (old story) would have been destroyed, before the flood in Noah’s (new story) time.

Gen 10:11

And, the reference to Asshur cannot happen, until, after Asshur is introduced, as the son of Shem. Later, in this chapter, the translation of the verses, for Shem, will be examined.

Gen 10:11

12

Mizraim 13 13 13 13 13 13 13

.

(Egypt) Ludim Anamim Lehabim Naphtuhim Pathrusim Casluhim Caphtorim

Gen 10:13,14

(home of the Philistines) (Crete)

-

+

,

Biblical Chronology

20

A guess, based on Graham-11.

Casluhim was, probably, in north Africa, at Cyrene. Crete was colonized, from there. When the island nation of Minos, on the north side of Crete, was destroyed, by the tidal wave from Santorini, (ancient Thera), maybe as early as 1500 BC, the sea-borne navy of Crete settled on the southeastern Mediterranean coast, having no place else to go. Thus, the Philistines were, originally, sea-going Egyptians. 12

Put (old story, Libya) 13

12

Canaan (old story, northwest Africa) 13

Gen 10:15-18

12

Judg 1:31,32 Gen 10:21

(missing)

Canaan (new story, eastern Mediterranean) 13 13 13 13 13 13

Josh 19:29

(missing)

Zidon Heth Jebus Amor Girgash Hiv

13 13 13 13 13

Ark Sin Arvad Zemar Hamath

The tribal land of Asher, son of Jacob, went only to Tyre, but, not to Zidon (Sidon). So, the Zidonians, who were not conquered, were not, even, in the land of Canaan. In fact, the tribe of Asher lived, in peace, amongst the Zidonians, (the Phoenicians). And, Shem, also, had children.

A careful translation is given below.

“And, to Shem was fathering, also. He is father of all (the) sons of (those) beyond (those) of big brother Japheth.”

Gen 10:21

rbe(' = “across from”, “beyond”. Shem did not father the “sons of Eber”. Gen 10:22

11

Shem 12 12 12 12 12

Elam Asshur Arpachshad Lud Aram

(E. of Tigris, S. end) (E. of Tigris, N. end)

(W. of Euphrates, N. end)

From the structure, above, it can inferred, that, Arpachshad is on the west side of the Euphrates, at the south end. And, Lud is, therefore, in between, on the west side of the Euphrates, near Mari, or, Anatho. .

-

+

, NOAH

21

Having listed Shem’s sons, the territory, of his son Asshur, can, now, be discussed. Note that, the discussion, of Asshur, must come here, before a discussion of Aram, the last of Shem’s sons, and, before the continuation, of the genealogy, with Arpachshad. A careful translation, of the three misplaced verses, is needed, here, too.

Gen Gen Gen Gen

10:10 10:22+ 10:23 10:24

“And, the beginning of his (Shem's, not Nimrod's) kingdom was Babel, and, Erech, and, Accad, and, Calneh, (Sumerian cities, probably destroyed in Noah's flood), in the land of Shinar.”

Gen 10:10

“From that land went Asshur, and, he built Ninevah, and, the extensions of the city, and, Calah,”

Gen 10:11

“and, the restraints, between Ninevah, and, Calah, which (Ninevah) is the great city.”

Gen 10:12

tboxor; = “extensions”, (not Rehovoth-ir). ry(i = “city”, (adjective). Nsere = “bridle”, “restraint”, (the flood control dams, for about 20 miles). Ninevah was a huge city. It was three days travel across, (about 60 miles), about the size of Los Angeles, and, its suburbs. So, it was with pride, that, Asshur is mentioned, for building the extended city. 12

Aram 13 13 13 13

Jonah 3:3

Gen 10:23 Uz Hul Gether Mash

Presumably, this is, again, new story, since, it, now, follows the discussion of Ninevah (new story), relocated to its proper place. Arpachshad's list is last, because, that list continues the genealogy. 12

Arpachshad 13 14

Shelah Eber 15 Peleg 15 Joktan

Gen 10:24

(main line)

It was in Peleg’s time that, the earth was divided (into different languages). This is about 500 years after the (new story) flood. But, in the time of Noah’s flood (new story), the languages were, already, in place, because, as was noted, some, of Adam’s (new story) pre-flood progeny, survived the flood (new story).

.

Gen 10:25 Gen 10:25

-

+

,

Biblical Chronology

22

Gen 11:1-9

Hence, the story, of the Tower of Babel, is, actually, old story era, and, seems to be, about, 500 years after the (old story) world-wide flood. “And, the whole earth was of one language, and, of one speech.”

Gen 11:1

This is, clearly, old story. “And, it came to pass, as they journeyed, from the east, that ...”

Gen 11:2

The word “from” is, usually, omitted, but, it is there, in the Hebrew. Mdeqemi = “from the east”. “... they found a plain, in the land of Shinar. And, they dwelt there.”

Gen 11:2

Shinar is, usually, the lowerland plains in the valley of the Tigris, and, Euphrates, rivers. But, when leaving the heights of a mountain, you come to the upland plains, first, before the lowland plains. Hence, the plains, that they first found, were the upland plains of the Tigris, and, Euphrates, Rivers, northwest of Baghdad. These plains were Haran, or, east of Haran. Thus, even though the city, of Babylon, is in southern Iraq, the Tower of Babel was, probably, in northwestern Iraq. And, Shinar, as a country, was, probably, Babylonia, and, Assyria, united, as one country. The sons of Joktan are listed before the sons of Peleg, because, Peleg’s sons lead to Abraham. The sons of Joktan are interesting, because, there is a comment, at the end, that tells where the last sons settled. Gen 10:26

15

Joktan 16 16 16 16 16 16 16

Gen 10:29 Gen 10:30

.

Almodad Sheleph Hazarmaveth Jerah Hadoram Uzal Diklah

16 16 16 16 16 16

Obal Abimael Sheba Ophir Havilah Jobab

“All these were the sons of Joktan. And, their dwelling was from Mesha, as thou goest toward Sephar, unto the mountain(s) of the east.”

-

+

, NOAH

)#Ofm'mi #Omf h#Ofmf )#Ofmf

= = = =

“from Mesha”. This is derived from: “to remove”, where, the infinitive is #Ow%m . Thus, “the removal”, or, “withdrawal”, as from a well. And, the original form.

23

Gen 10:30 BenYeh Grnbrg-98

Thus, )#Ofm'mi means “from the removal”: (1) to Habor, and, eastward, when Assyria took Israel away, or, (2) to Babylon, when Babylon took Judah away.

2Ki 17:6 2Ki 25:11

hkf)ab@o = “as thou goest toward”, from )wOb@ = “to enter”.

Gen 10:30

But the idiom is “from (out of) ... , to (into) ...”. Hence, the phrase is: hrfpfs; hkf)a-b@; )#Ofm'-mi , where, hkf)ab@; = h_f-K)a-b@; = “to”(suffix) - “into” - “all, but”(= “as far as”).

Grnbrg-143

Thus, the phrase is: “from(out of) Mesha into(as far as) Sepharah”.

Gen 10:30

hrfpfs; = hrfp%f-PwOs = “Sepharah” = “the end” of “to be fertile” (land).

Gen 10:30

Note that, the lands of Mesha, and, of Sepharah, are, themselves, not included, in the land, where, the sons dwelt. They dwelt in the land, in between, Mesha, and, Sepharah. The mountain, or, mountains, (if the Hebrew is in the genetive case), of the east, are the dwelling place of the last son, Jobab. They are next to Havilah, which, as was noted, earlier, is India. Thus, Jobab settled in the Himalayan mountains, east of India. So, Ophir must be on the east side of India, across from the mountains. Josephus calls this “The Land of Gold”, which Whiston (1736) translates as “Aurea Chersonesus”, the ancient name for the Malay Peninsula. The next son, in the list, reading from the bottom, is Sheba. This cannot be the land, from which, the Queen of Sheba, who visited Punit, came, because, she brought gifts, from produce typical of Egypt, and, Solomon gave her gifts, from produce typical of Ophir. If she was from the land, next door to Ophir, that would not have been a very special gift, from a king, to a queen. So, there must be more than one Sheba.

p. 7

JA 8.6.4 p. 381 p. 384 p. 384

After Joktan, the OT genealogy continues to Terah, Abraham’s father. 15 16 17 18 19 .

Peleg Reu Serug Nahor Terah

Gen Gen Gen Gen Gen

11:16 11:18 11:20 11:22 11:24 -

+

,

Biblical Chronology

24

CHRONOLOGY - Noah to Abraham AA + BC = 3927 Gener ation 10

NAME

Noah

Born (AA)

Died (AA)

707 [1056]

1657 [2006]

Event Date (AA)

1307 [1656]

Comments

Reference

950 yrs [950 yrs] The Flood

b. Gen 5:28 d. Gen 9:28 Gen 7:6

11

Shem

1209 [1558]

1809 [2158]

600 yrs [600 yrs]

b. Gen 11:10 d. Gen 11:11

12

Arpachshad

1309 [1658]

1747 [2096]

438 yrs [438 yrs]

b. Gen 11:10 d. Gen 11:13

13

Shelah

1444 [1693]

1877 [2126]

433 yrs [433 yrs]

b. Gen 11:12 d. Gen 11:15

14

Eber

1574 [1723]

1978 [2187]

404 yrs [464 yrs]

b. Gen 11:14 d. Gen 11:17

15

Peleg

1708 [1757]

1947 [1996]

239 yrs [239 yrs]

b. Gen 11:16 d. Gen 11:19

16

Reu

1838 [1787]

2077 [2026]

239 yrs [239 yrs]

b. Gen 11:18 d. Gen 11:21

17

Serug

1970 [1819]

2200 [2049]

230 yrs [230 yrs]

b. Gen 11:20 d. Gen 11:23

18

Nahor

2100 [1849]

2248 [1997]

148 yrs [148 yrs]

b. Gen 11:22 d. Gen 11:25

19

Terah

2179 [1878]

2384 [2083]

205 yrs [205 yrs]

b. Gen 11:24 d. Gen 11:32

20

Abram (Abraham)

2310 [2008]

2485 [2183]

175 yrs [175 yrs] b.= 2384 - 74 b.=[2083 - 75]

b. Gen 12:4 d. Gen 25:7

For reference, the Masoretic Jewish Timeline (MJT) dates are given in brackets.

.

-

+

, NOAH

25

GENEALOGY - Japheth, Oldest Son of Noah Gener ation 10 11

12

NAME Noah Japheth

Languages Gomer Magog Madai

northern Turkey Armenia northwestern Iran

12 12 12 12

Javan Tubal Mesech Tiras

Greek islands

Reference

Gen 10:5

Gen 10:2

southeastern Turkey

Gomer

Gen 10:3 Ashkenaz Riphath Togarmah

Javan 13 13 13 13

.

Comments

12 12 12

13 13 13 12

Wives, Children

along the Black Sea = Diphath northeastern Mediterranean

Elishah Tarshish Kittim Dodanim

Cyprus = Rodanim

1Chr 1:6 Gen 10:4

1Chr 1:7

-

+

,

Biblical Chronology

26

GENEALOGY - Ham, Middle Son of Noah Gener ation 10 11

NAME Noah Ham 12 12 12 12

12

Wife 1

Gen 10:7

= Raama

1Chr 1:9 Gen 10:7

Sheba Dedan Wife 2 Nimrod

Gen 10:8

central Africa Gen 10:14

Ludim Anamim Lehabim Naphtuhim Pathrusim Casluhim Caphtorim

Gen 10:13

Philistines Crete

Gen10:13

???

The list is missing.

???

The list is missing.

Canaan 13

.

Gen 10:6

Put 13

12

Reference

Ethiopia Egypt Libya northwest Africa

Mizraim 13 13 13 13 13 13 13

12

Seba Havilah Sabtah Raamah Sabteca

Cush 13

12

Cush Mizraim Put Canaan

Gen 10:20

Raamah 14 14

12

Comments

Languages

Cush 13 13 13 13 13

13

Wives, Children

-

+

, NOAH

27

GENEALOGY - Ham, Middle Son of Noah Gener ation 12

.

NAME

Wives, Children

Canaan

Comments

Reference

This is not the list, for the original Canaan, in northwest Africa.

Gen 10:15

Gen 10:15

13

Zidon

(Phoenicians)

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13

Heth Jebus Amor Girgash Hiv Ark Sin Arvad Zemar Hamath

Hittites Jebusites Amorites Girgashites Hivites Arkites Sinites Arvadites Zemarites Hamathites

Gen 10:16

Gen 10:17

Gen 10:18

-

+

,

Biblical Chronology

28

GENEALOGY - Shem, Youngest Son of Noah Gener ation 10 11

NAME Noah Shem 12 12 12 12 12

12

Asshur

12

13 Aram 13 13 13 13

12

14

15

.

Wives, Children

Comments

Languages Elam Asshur Arpachshad Lud Aram

???

Gen 10:31

Reference

Gen 10:22

east/Tigris, south end east/Tigris, north end

west/Euphrates, north end Shinar: Babel, Erech, Accad, Calneh, Ninevah The list is missing.

Gen 10:10 Gen 10:11 Gen 10:23

Uz Hul Gether Mash

Arpachshad

Main line

13 14

Shelah Eber

Eber 15 15 Joktan

Peleg Joktan

16 16 16 16 16 16 16 16 16 16 16 16 16

Almodad Sheleph Hazarmaveth Jerah Hadoram Uzal Diklah Obal Abimael Sheba Ophir Havilah Jobab

Gen 10:24 Gen 10:24

Tower of Babel era

Gen 10:25 Gen 10:26 Gen 10:26

Gen 10:27

= Ebal

1Chr 1:22

(Malay Peninsula) (India) (Himalayan Mountains)

Gen 10:28

Gen 10:29

-

+

,

Biblical Chronology

29

TERAH Terah’s Children Abraham’s father was Terah. Terah had three sons: Abram, Nahor, and Haran. Abraham's original name was Abram.

Gen 11:26,27 Gen 17:5

Terah was 70 years old, when, his oldest son was born, as both, the Masoretic, and, the Samaritan, versions, of the Old Testament agree.

Gen 11:26

Haran was the oldest son, because, Nahor took Milcah, daughter of Haran, by his first wife. Thus, there was a generation gap, here. (Nahor's second wife was a concubine, Reumah.)

Gen 11:28 Gen 11:29 Gen 22:24

While Haran and Nahor had the same father, it is implied that, they had different mothers. If they had had the same mother, then Nahor would have been marrying his brother's daughter, (a half-blood relation), which is not allowed. (If you cannot marry an aunt, then, by the reverse, you cannot marry a niece.)

Lev 18:12,13

According to the grammar, of the spreadsheet descriptions, Haran had two daughters, Milcah, and, Iscah. Iscah must be a daughter, because, Milcah, the wife of Nahor, is a daughter, and, therefore, the spreadsheet is up to the listing of daughters, at the end of the list, of sons. By the grammar, Iscah is a daughter, by a second wife, who had no sons.

Gen 11:29

Haran, also, had a son, Lot, who was listed, before the daughters. Thus, the list of sons is for only one son, and, the list(s) of the daughters follows the list(s) of sons, for each wife, as is required, by the grammar.

Gen 11:27 p. 42

19

Terah 20 20 20

20

20

(by Wife 1)

Gen 11:24

Haran Nahor Abram

Gen 11:27 Gen 11:27 Gen 11:27

Haran

(by Wife 1)

21 21

Lot Milcah (f.)

Gen 11:27 Gen 11:29

Haran

(by Wife 2)

Gen 11:29

21

Iscah (f.)

= Sarai (f.)

It appears that, all three, of Terah’s sons, were by different mothers, a generation apart. This will be discussed, in detail, in the next chapter. .

p. 42

Gen 20:12 p. 39

-

+

,

Biblical Chronology

30

Terah’s Age Gen 11:24,25

Both the Samaritan, and, the Masoretic, dating give the age of Terah’s father, Nahor as 148 years. This is short, for an era when, most patriarchs were living over 200 years, and, is given, without comment.

Gen 11:32

The traditional, Masoretic, age, for Terah, at his death, is 205 years. This is the age, that, will be used, here, because, the age, given in the Samaritan tradition, says, that, Terah lived to be 70 + 75 = 145 years. That was an attempt to make all three sons born in the same year.

p. 17 Gen 9:22,24 Gen 10:21

Earlier, the concept, of triplets, for the three sons of Noah, was rejected, because, they were, later, specifically, separated, by such phrases as, “the youngest”, and, “the older brother”. Here, again, the concept, of triplets is rejected, because, Nahor married Haran’s daughter. This is not very likely, if they were triplets.

Chronology tables: pp. 24, 35

According to the Samaritan dating, Haran was born, one year after Terah’s father, Nahor, died. If Terah was going to name a son, after his father, why did he not do so with the first son? Thus, the Samaritan dating becomes suspect, at this point. Therefore, the use, of the Samaritan dating, for events, will be ended, here. Probably, Hillel, also, discontinued his reliance, on the Samaritan texts, at this point. Later events will be dated, using the years, counted from the birth of Adam, (AA = After Adam). Where it is useful, the Masoretic dates will, also, be shown, in square brackets. Where is Ur of the Chaldees?

Gen 11:28

Ex 28:30

“And, Haran died in the presence of his father, Terah, in the land of his nativity, in Ur, of the Chaldees.” First, the meaning of “Ur” must be known. The word occurs, in the plural, in the phrase, “urim, and, tummim”, Mymit@uw: Myriw%) . Note that, “ur” is related, phonetically, to “or”, just by moving the vowel dot. rwO) = “to shine”, or, “to radiate”. Hence, rw%) = “to be radiated”. Mmat@f = “to finish”. Hence, Mmat@u = “to be finished”. Thus, Myriw%) = “radiators”, and, Mymit@u = “finishers”. So, in engineering terms, “urim, and, tummim” means “transmitters, and, receivers”, or, colloquially, “sources, and, sinks”. Therefore, “ur” means a “source”.

.

But, a source of what?

-

+

, TERAH

31

In Hebrew, “Chaldees” is Mydi#o;k@a . With simple vowel changes, this is Mydi#ofk@i .

Gen 11:28

This translates as “according to (the) fields”. Thus, “Ur, of Chaldees” is the “source, of the fields”. Above that, there are, only, mountains. hde#of = “field”, “land”, (fem. sing.). d#of = “field”, “land”, (masc. sing.).

twOd#of = “fields”, (fem. pl.). Mydi#of = “fields”, (masc. pl.).

Note that, here, it is assumed that, the word, for “field”, or, “land”, is masculine, and, not feminine, as is the usage, today. In older times, the final -u, of the possessive -hu, was not written, since, u is a vowel. Hence, the final -ah, of a feminine ending, was not shown, because, it could be mistaken for the possessive case. See, for instance, the Moabite Stele. Thus, masculine endings were the norm, unless, the word was, intrinsically, feminine, as, for instance, “queen”.

p. 473

The vowel changes are legal, in the sense that, originally, the OT was written, without spaces, and, without punctuation. It was not, until, the Masorah tried to reconstruct a final version, of the text, that, vowels, spaces, and, punctuation, were added. Also, note that, the prefix, “the”, in “the Chaldees”, is not present, in the Hebrew text.

EncJR-253

Going back, to the story of Noah (old story), the ark landed in the mountains, of Ararat. Ararat is surrounded, by rivers, that drain to the east, becoming the Araxes River, which drains into the Caspian Sea.

Gen 8:4

So, it was carefully noted, that, Noah’s sons (old story) journeyed westward, “from” the east, which was, clearly, unusual. (The word “from” is, sometimes, omitted in translations.)

Gen 11:2

Gen 11:28

If Noah’s sons had crossed the hills, near Lake Balik, they would get to the headwaters of the Murat River, which joins the Karasu River, to become the Furat (Euphrates) River. Where these rivers join, the Euphrates makes a big loop, around the city of Elazic, and, around Lake Hazar. But, Lake Hazar is the source of the Tigris River. So, those taking the shortcut, back to the Euphrates, could, just as easily, go down the Tigris. In fact, it is much quicker, to go down the Tigris, to get out of the mountains, and, into the plains, than, it is, to follow the longer route, of the Euphrates, around the loop, to these same plains. The first side canyon, west of the Tigris’s entry, to the plains, goes up, a short way, to a town, called Ergani. Ergani is the northern-most farming town. It is at an ancient site, of copper mining, at Cayonu.

.

NatGeo, map, Dec, 1967.

-

+

,

Biblical Chronology

32

It takes, only, simple vowel changes, to make the Turkish name, “Ergani”, into the Hebrew name, “Urganai”. The Hebrew, “urganai”, would be yn'ga-rw%) , which means “Source, of Gardens”, the same meaning as the translation of “Ur, of Chaldees”. Thus, “Ur, of Chaldees”, or, more properly, “Ur, of Chasdim”, was, probably, at Ergani, in Turkey, in the northern-most farming area of the Tigris-Euphrates valley. “Ur”, in Sumeria, was a well-known city. “Ur, of Chasdim” was called “of Chasdim” to distinguish it from the better-known city of Ur. The “City of Ur” should be called “Ur, of Chaldea”, or, “Ur, of Sumer”. Terah’s Idols There is, also, a pun, in Hebrew, on the word Mydi#of . Since, everything was, originally, written without vowels, it can also be Mydi#oO , or, Mydi#'O , which translates as “robbers”, “plunderers”, or, even, as “devils”. Josh 24:2

Conceptually, “devils”, and, “idols” are the same. So, the inference is that, this land is the source, of the “idols”, mentioned by Joshua, as the “other gods”, served by Terah, Abraham’s father, when, they lived “beyond the river” (Euphrates), in “Ur of Chaldees”, (Ergani). When Joshua says “beyond the river” (Euphrates), he means east of the river, in Haran, or, Babylon. When a Babylonian says “beyond the river”, he means west of the river, in Syria, or, Israel. From Ur To Haran

Gen 11:31 Gen 11:31

Terah took his family, and, left Ur, of Chaldees, intending to go to Canaan, but, stopped in Haran, and, dwelt there. Terah died in Haran. When, Terah led his family toward Canaan, it was a trip of, about, 360 miles. The route starts westerly, crossing the hills, north of Mount Karace, to Siverek, and, then, south to the city of Haran, at the border, of Turkey, and, Syria. Haran is, only, about, 1/3 of the way to Canaan.

.

Smith-724

Some say, Ur is Urfa, Turkey. “Urfa” means “source of beauty”, similar to “Bellevue”, or, “Ljubljana”. But, Urfa is a mere 20 miles north of the city of Haran. So, Urfa is not in the “Land of the Chaldees”, from which, Terah left. It is in the “Land of Haran”, to which, he went.

Gen 12:4

Both, the Samaritan, and, the Masoretic, texts say that, Abram was 75 years old, when, he left Haran, to go to Canaan, after the death of Terah. This would have been the next year, after Terah died, because, of the burial, and, a proper mourning period. -

+

, TERAH

33

Also, as will be shown, later, Abraham, probably, was not in Haran, at the time, when, Terah died. Abraham was, already, a wealthy sheep, and, cattle, rancher, with a home, near Hebron, having left Haran, much earlier, when, Haran died.

p. 49 p. 45 p. 40

Masoretic tradition uses the death of Terah, at 205, minus 75 years, as the birth of Abram. In this book, the death of Terah, minus 74 years, is used, as the birth year, for Abram. Thus, Abram left Haran, forever, the next year, after Terah died, following the mourning period. Chaldea The Akkadian word, for “Chaldeans”, is:

?RU ? R U

Akkad-93, Line 39.

.

Akkad-119, Word 130. Akkad-119, Word 125. Akkad-117, Word 94.

= logo-gram for “people”. = sound: “kal” = “khal”. = sound: “du”.

Thus, the name of the people is “People, of Chaldea”, the “Chaldu”. Note that, the sound, “kal”, should be “khal”. This is verified, by Herodotus, who calls the people “O"8*"4@4”, and, not “5"8*"4@4”.

HER 1:181

Thus, the root word, for Chaldea, is dlaxf . dlaxf

= “to hide”, = “to dig”, “to burrow”, = “to endure”,

(Hebrew), (Syrian), (Arabic).

H&ChLex

The definition, which makes sense, is “to endure”. Thus: w%dl;xf = “people, of dlexe , the enduring place”. Hence, “Chaldu” means “people, of the old-time place”, or, as one would say, in English, “people, of the old country”. The Akkadian word, for the “Land, of the Chaldeans”, is:

.

< R 4)N .

Akkad-93, Line 37

< R 4)N

Akkad-120, Word 149. Akkad-119, Word 125. Akkad-123 Word-192

= logo-gram for “land”. = sound: “kal” = “khal”. = sound: “di”.

-

+

,

Biblical Chronology

34

A “land”, in Akkadian, is preceded by the determinative,

<

= tm' .

“mayt” = “may-ayt” = t)'m' = “from it, (a place)”, = t)'-m' = “from it” = -t)e-m' = -tm' . t)' (nominative) = -t)e (construct, direct object) = “it”. Thus,

<

, the Akkadian word for “land”, literally, means “from it”.

Thus, ydil;xf tm' = “Land, of the Chaldeans”. AnSenn-23& 163 Line 15.

Chaldea, is, also, called “The Land of Idols”, by the Chaldeans. It is not the “Land of the Blackheaded People”, as is so often claimed. The Akkadian phrase, for “People, of Idol-Land”, is:

Akkad-89, Line 15.

J ”. This is the cuneiform version, of the horizontal line with a tail. In fact, the cuneiform, of which, Old Persian is but one of many fonts, seems to be the source, of the Qumran era cursive style. The “twenty”, “ ”, when written right to left, becomes a “ when written cursively, by a scribe, looks like a “ 3 ”.

”, which,

In the cuneiform writings of Old Persian, there is no “dot” with which to make a “one hundred” sign. So, the choice was made to use a “one-bar” for the “hundred” sign. Thus, the Old Persian “one hundred” looks like a “ T ”. “ T ”, in Hebrew, is a “tav”, which means “four hundred”.

But, the

See above.

So, when the Jewish scribes, writing in Old Babylonia, wrote a “100”, it looked like a “ T ”. Then, later, when scribes, writing in Judah, rewrote the old Paleo-Hebrew (Phoenician alphabet) books into the, more modern, square style Hebrew, that we use today, they interpreted the “ T ”, as a “400”, instead of as a “100”. You will note that, although, the Qumran era scribes used numerical symbols, throughout much of their writing, the Old Testament contains no such numerical symbols. All the numbers are written out, so that, they cannot be changed. This is because, the Masoretic scribes were attempting to write the final, definitive, version of the Old Testament.

.

-

+

, 156

Gen 15:13 Jer 34:18 Gen 17:10 Gen 15:14

Biblical Chronology It was shown, in the chapter on Abraham, that, the chapter of Genesis, where, the time in servitude is said to be “four hundred years”, is written, using the Babylonian format, for a sworn oath, in order to verify the truth, of the contract, between God, and, Abraham, that, if, Abraham follows the words, of God, and, has all his household, and, sons, and, heirs, circumcised, then, his heirs shall emerge, in the fourth generation, from their servitude, and, will return, to Canaan. with great wealth. So, the story of Abraham, as we receive it, in Genesis, was rewritten, in the mode, of Babylonian literature. And, in the older writings, the “400”, probably, was a “ T ”, that should have been read, as a “100”. This chapter, on Egypt, has gone to great lengths, to show the truth, of the “four generations”, in Egypt, because, the genealogies make sense, only if, the time, in Egypt, was 130 years, and, not 430 years. And, now, it has, also, been shown how, that scribal error came about.

.

-

+

, EGYPT

157

GENEALOGY - Levi Gener ation 23 23

23 23 24

23 24

23 24

23 24 25

23 24 25

.

NAME

Wives, Children

Levi

By Wife 1

24

Gershon

Levi

By Wife 2

24 24

Kohath Merari

Levi

By Wife 3

24

Jochebad (f.)

Levi Gershon

By Wife 1

25 25

Libni Shimei

Levi Kohath

By Wife 2

25 25 25 25

Amram Izhar Hebron Uzziel

Levi Merari

By Wife 2

25 25

Mahli Mushi

Levi Kohath Amram

By Wife 2

26 26 26

Aaron Moses Miriam (f.)

Levi Kohath Izhar

By Wife 2

26 26 26

Korah Nepheg Zichri

By Wife 2

Comments

Reference

Gen 46:11 No “and” before Kohath

Gen 46:11

Daughter, born in Egypt

Num 26:59

= Laadan

Ex 6:17

1Chr 23:7

Ex 6:18 = Amminadab

1Chr 6:7

Ex 6:19

= Jochebad

Num 26:59 Ex 6:20 Num 26:59

Fam. = Shelomith

1Chr 23:18

Ex 6:21

-

+

,

Biblical Chronology

158

GENEALOGY - Levi Gener ation 23 24 25

23 24 25

23

23 24 25 26

NAME

Wives, Children

Comments

Levi Kohath Hebron

By Wife 2

26 26 26 26

Jeriah Amariah Jahaziel Jekamean

Levi Kohath Uzziel

By Wife 2

26 26 26

Mishael Elzaphan Sithri

Judah

Genealogy for Aaron’s wife.

24 25 26 27

Perez Hezron Ram Amminadab 28 28

Listing is missing between: Ex 6:21 - Ex 6:22.

= Micah = Isshiah Not listed in:

1Chr 2:9

Born in Egypt “ Nahshon “ Elisheba (f.) “

By Wife 2 By Wife 2 By Wife 1

= Jochebad = Elisheba

27 27 27

Nadab Abihu Eleazar 28 Ithamar 28

Died in Sinai. Num 3:4 Died in Sinai. Num 3:4 Born in Egypt Phinehas “ ” Eli (not listed) “

1Chr 2:10

Ex 6:23

Born in Egypt “

Born in Egypt: Amram, Aaron, Eleazar, Phinehas.

.

1Chr 23:19

1Chr 23:20 Ex 6:23 1Chr 23:20 1Chr 23:20.

Levi Kohath Amram Aaron

27

Reference

Ex 6:23

Ex 6:25

(1)

-

+

, EGYPT

159

GENEALOGY - Levi Gener ation 23 24 25 26

NAME

26 27

Comments

Levi Kohath Amram Aaron

By Wife 2 By Wife 2 By Wife 1

= Jochebad = Elisheba

27 28

Ithamar Eli Hophni Phinehas

Eli = s/Ithamar is implied, but, not explicitly stated.

29 29

23 24 25 26

Wives, Children

Reference

1Chr 24:3 1Sam 1:3 1Sam 1:3

Born in Egypt: Amram, Aaron, Ithamar, Eli.

(2)

Levi Kohath Amram Moses

JA 2.10.2 Num 12:1

By Wife 2 By Wife 2 By Wife 2

27 27

Gershom Eliezer

Moses Gershom

By Wife 2

28 ... 28

Shebuel ... Jonathan

Josephus says Moses’ Wife 1 was the Cushite. = Jochebad = Zipporah f/Z = priest of Midian f/Z = Reuel = Jethro Midian = son/Abraham

Ex 2:18 Ex 3:1 Gen 25:2 Ex 2:22 Ex 18:4

= first son

1Chr 23:16 Judg 18:30

Jonathan, son of Gershom, son of Moses has been changed to Jonathan, son of Gershom, son of Manasseh by those who would force-fit the genealogy to the longer Judges. 26 27

Moses Eliezer

By Wife 2

28

Rehabiah

= only son of Eliezer R had very many sons.

1Chr 23:17 1Chr 23:17

The sons of Gershon, and, Merari, are listed, later, when, the priestly courses are discussed.

.

-

+

,

Biblical Chronology

160

GENEALOGY - Judah Gener ation 23

23

23 24

23 24 25

23 24 25

NAME

Wives, Children

Comments

Judah

By Wife 1

= Bath-Shua

24 24

Er Onan

Died. Died.

24

Shelah

Judah

By Wife 2

24 24

Zerah Perez 25 Hezron 25 Hamul

Judah Zerah (I)

By Wife 2

25 25 25 25 25

Zimri Ethan Heman Calcol Dara

Judah Zerah (I) Zimri

By Wife 2

26 27 28

Zerah (II) Zabdi Carmi 29 Achar

Josh Josh Josh Josh

Judah Zerah (I) Ethan

By Wife 2

= Tamar

Gen 38:8 Gen 38:10

Reference

Gen 46:12 Gen 46:12

= Tamar Born in Canaan “ ” “

Gen 46:12

= Tamar Born in Canaan Born in Egypt

1Chr 2:6

= Tamar Born in Canaan Born in Egypt 7:11 7:11 7:11 7:11

“ “ “ Born in Exodus

1Chr 2:7 1Chr 2:7

This entry guarantees that the Carmi entry goes with the sons of Zimri entry. 26

Azariah

Born in Egypt: Zimri, Zerah (II), Zabdi, Carmi.

.

1Chr 2:8 (4)

-

+

, EGYPT

161

GENEALOGY - Judah Gener ation 23 24 25

23 24 25 26

NAME

Wives, Children

Comments

Judah Perez Hezron

By Wife 2

26 26 26

Jerahmeel Ram Chelubai

= Caleb (I)

Judah Perez Hezron Ram

By Wife 2

= Tamar

27 28 29 30 31 32

Amminadab Nahshon Salma Boaz Obed Jesse

= Tamar

By Wife 1 1Chr 2:9

By Wife 1

1Chr 2:42

Born in Canaan Born in Egypt 1Chr 2:10 Sis = Wife/Aaron Wife = Rahab(?) Wife = Ruth

Ex 6:23 Matt 1:5 Ruth 4:13

Father of David

1Chr 2:15

Born in Egypt: Ram, Amminadab, Nahshon, Salma. 23 24 25 26

23 24 25 26

.

Reference

(3)

Judah Perez Hezron Jerahmeel

By Wife 2

= Tamar

27 27 27 27 27

Ram Bunah Oren Ozem Ahijah

First son of Jerahmeel.

Judah Perez Hezron Jerahmeel

By Wife 2

= Tamar

By Wife 1 By Wife 2

= Atarah

1Chr 2:26

27

Onam

First son by second wife.

1Chr 2:26

By Wife 1 By Wife 1

1Chr 2:25 1Chr 2:25

-

+

,

Biblical Chronology

162

GENEALOGY - Judah Gener ation 26 27

26 27

23 24 25 26

NAME

Wives, Children

Comments

Jerahmeel Ram

By Wife 1

28 28 28

Maaz Jamin Eker

Jerahmeel Onam

By Wife 2

28 28

Shammai Jada

Judah Perez Hezron Caleb (I)

By Wife 2

= Tamar

By Wife 1 By Wife 1

= Azubah

Reference

1Chr 2:27

= Atarah 1Chr 2:28

1Chr 2:18

Caleb (I) = Chelubai = Hezron’s third son. May be sons by wife’s servant = Jerioth. Azubah died, (before he took a 2nd wife).

23 24 25 26

1Chr 2:9 1Chr 2:18 1Chr 2:19

27 27 27

Jesher Shobab Ardon

Whose is whose is not given.

Judah Perez Hezron Caleb (I)

By Wife 2

= Tamar

By Wife 1 By Wife 2

= Ephrath

1Chr 2:19

27 28 29

Hur Uri Bezalel

By Wife 1 = Ir(u) = Ir

1Chr 2:19 1Chr 2:20 1Chr 2:20

1Chr 4:15

1Chr 2:18

Note that this first listing is a sequence, not three brothers. Bezalel built the first altar. Born in Egypt: Caleb (I), Hur, Uri, Bezalel.

.

Ex 31:1

2Chr 1:5 (5)

-

+

, EGYPT

163

GENEALOGY - Judah Gener ation 25 26

NAME

Wives, Children

Hezron Caleb (I)

By Wife 1 By Wife 2

27 27 27 27 27 27

Hur Jehallelel Ezrah Hodiah Shimon Ishi

Comments

= Ephrath

1Chr 2:19

The list of the sons of Caleb (I) is missing. But, the list can be made up from the lists of the sons of his sons, as they appear.

The lists starting at 1Chr 4:15 are labeled “sons of Caleb, son of Jephunneh”. That is wrong. These are the “sons of Caleb, brother of Jerahmeel”. The labels at 1Chr 4:15, and, 1Chr 2:42, are reversed. 25 26 27

25 26 27 28

25 26 27

.

Hezron Caleb (I) Hur

By Wife 1 By Wife 2 By Wife 1

28 28 28

Ir Elah Naam

Hezron Caleb (I) Hur Elah

By Wife 1 By Wife 2 By Wife 1

... 29

... Kenaz

Hezron Caleb (I) Jehallelel

By Wife 1 By Wife 2

28 28

Ziph Ziphah

28 28

Tiria Asarel

Reference

1Chr 1Chr 1Chr 1Chr 1Chr 1Chr

4:15 4:16 4:17 4:19 4:20 4:20

1Chr 4:15 1Chr 2:42

The first son of Caleb must be Hur. (See the Hebrew.)

1Chr 2:50

Not “Iru”. The “-u” goes with “and, Elah” to make a list of three sons.

1Chr 4:15

This entry ends the list of the sons of Ir. 1Chr 2:20 The list shows, only, the last son = “and, Kenaz”.

1Chr 4:15

1Chr 4:16 No “and” before Tiria.

1Chr 4:16

-

+

,

Biblical Chronology

164

GENEALOGY - Judah Gener ation 25 26 27

25 26 27 28

NAME

Wives, Children

Hezron Caleb (I) Ezrah

By Wife 1 By Wife 2

28 28 28 28

Jether Mered Epher Jalon

Hezron Caleb (I) Ezrah Mered

By Wife 1 By Wife 2

29 29 29

Miriam Shammai Ishbah

Comments

The text says “Ben-Ezrah”, but, the list is for four.

By Wife 1

1Chr 4:17 1Chr 4:17

= Bithiah, daughter/Pharaoh

1Chr 4:18 1Chr 4:18

City = Eshtemoa.

Born in Egypt: Caleb (I), Ezrah, Mered, Ishbah. 25 26 27 28

Reference

(6)

Hezron Caleb (I) Ezrah Mered

By Wife 1 By Wife 2 By Wife 2

= “The Judean”

1Chr 4:18

29 29 29

Jered Heber Jekuthiel

City = Gedor. City = Soco. City = Zanoah.

1Chr 4:18

These sons were, probably, born during Exodus. 25 26 27

Hezron Caleb (I) Hodiah

By Wife 1 By Wife 2 By Wife 1

= Sis/Naham (his niece?)

1Chr 4:19

Naham = Naam? son/Hur. (Ayin, upside down, = Hes.) 28 28

.

Keilah Eshtemoa

= “The Breaker”, (Garmi) = “The One Who Was Broken”, (Maachathi)

1Chr 4:19

-

+

, EGYPT

165

GENEALOGY - Judah Gener ation 25 26 27

25 26 27

25 26 27

25 26 27 28

28 29

NAME Hezron Caleb (I) Shimon

By Wife 1 By Wife 2

28 28

Amnon Rinnah

28 28

Benhannon Tilon

Hezron Caleb (I) Ishi

By Wife 1 By Wife 2

28 29

Zoheth Ben-Zoheth

Hezron Caleb (I) Hur

By Wife 1 By Wife 2 By Wife 2

Caleb (II)

Hezron Caleb (I) Hur Caleb (II)

By By By By

29 29 29

Shobal Salma Hareph

Reference

1 2 2 1

No “and” before Benhannon.

1Chr 4:20

1Chr 4:20

= Ephrath = Jephunneh = “the one who was removed, for a time” = Miriam, sister of Moses

JA 3.2.4 1Chr 2:50

= Ephrath = Jephunneh 1Chr 2:50 City = Kiriath-Jearim. City = Bethlehem. City = Beth-Gader.

1Chr 2:50 1Chr 2:51 1Chr 2:51

Born in Egypt: Caleb (I), Hur, Caleb (II), Shobal.

(7)

Caleb (II) Shobal

By Wife 1 1Chr 4:1

30

Reaiah Jahath

1Chr 4:2

Ahumai Lahad

1Chr 4:2

Jahath 32 32

.

Wife Wife Wife Wife

Comments

1Chr 4:20

28

31 31

Wives, Children

-

+

,

Biblical Chronology

166

GENEALOGY - Judah Gener ation

NAME

28 29

Caleb (II) Salma

By Wife 1

30 30 30 30

Jezreel Ishma Idbash Hazlelponi

Caleb (II) Hareph

By Wife 1

30 30

Penuel Ezer

28 29

Wives, Children

Comments

Reference

1Chr 4:3

= daughter = end of list

City = Gedor. City = Hushah.

1Chr 4:4

End of sons of Caleb (II) by Wife 1. 25 26 27 28

28 29

Hezron Caleb (I) Hur Caleb (II)

By By By By

Wife Wife Wife Wife

1 2 2 2

29 29

Mesha Mareshah

City = Ziph. City = Hebron.

1Chr 2:42

29

Achsah (f.)

Daughter is at end of list.

1Chr 2:49

Caleb (II) Mareshah

By Wife 2 City = Hebron.

1Chr 2:42

30

Hebron

Vestings at 1Chr 2:42, and, 1Chr 4:15, are reversed.

1Chr 2:43

Hebron is somebody’s son, because, there follows a list of his sons. The list follows Mareshah, so, that puts Hebron, as Mareshah’s son. Thus, “Mareshah, father of Hebron” is used in both senses. 28 29 30

.

Caleb (II) Mareshah Hebron

By Wife 2

31 31 31 31

Korah Tappuah Rekem Shema

1Chr 2:43

-

+

, EGYPT

167

GENEALOGY - Judah Gener ation 31

NAME

Comments

Reference

Shema 32

31

Wives, Children

Raham

City = Jorkoam.

1Chr 2:44

Rekem 32 33

Shammai Maon

1Chr 2:45 City = Beth-Zur.

This puts Raham, and, Maon, in the time of David. 28

Caleb (II) 29 Haran 30 29 Moza 29 Gazez

28

28

29

By Conc. 1

= Ephah

1Chr 2:46 1Chr 2:46

Gazez

Caleb (II)

By Conc. 2

= Jahdai

1Chr 2:47

29 29 29 29 29 29

Regam Jothan Geshan Pelet Ephah Shaaf

City = Madmannah.

Caleb (II)

By Conc. 3

= Maacah

29 29

Sheber Tirhanah

Shaaf

By Conc. 3

= Maacah

1Chr 2:49

30

Sheva

City = Machbenah and Gibea.

1Chr 2:49

1Chr 2:47

1Chr 2:48 1Chr 2:48

The OT text says Maacah had sons by both men. This ends the sons of Caleb (II) by Wife 2. Now, the OT goes to other sons of Hur by Wife 2.

.

-

+

,

Biblical Chronology

168

GENEALOGY - Judah Gener ation 25 26 27

NAME

Wives, Children

Hezron Caleb (I) Hur

By Wife 1 By Wife 2 By Wife 2

28 28 28

Caleb (II) Shuhah Kenaz

Comments

Reference

= Ephrath = Jephunneh See Note.

1Chr 2:50 1Chr 4:11 1Chr 4:13

The OT text says “Chelub, brother of Shuhah”. But, we have just done Chelub = Caleb (II). Thus, it should have said “Shuhah, brother of Chelub”. 27 28

27 28 29

27 28

27 28 29

27 28 29

.

Hur Shuhah

By Wife 2

= Jephunneh = brother of Caleb (II)

29 29

Mehir Eshton

Hur Shuhah Eshton

By Wife 2

= Jephunneh

By Wife 1

= Recah

30 30 30

Beth-Rapha Paseah Tehinnah

City = Ir-Nahash.

Hur Kenaz

By Wife 2

= Jephunneh

29 29 29

Othniel --Seraiah

= son 1 (missed one son in the list) = son 3

Hur Kenaz Othniel

By Wife 2

= Jephunneh

By Wife 1

= Achsah, (his cousin), daughter of Caleb (II)

30

Hathath

Hur Kenaz Meonothai

By Wife 2

30

Ophrah

1Chr 4:11 1Chr 4:12

1Chr 4:12 1Chr 4:12

1Chr 4:13 1Chr 4:13

Josh 15:17 1Chr 4:14

= Jephunneh = son 2 1Chr 4:14

-

+

, EGYPT

169

GENEALOGY - Judah Gener ation 27 28 29

NAME

Wives, Children

Hur Kenaz Seraiah

By Wife 2

30

Joab

Comments

Reference

= Jephunneh = son 3 City = Ge-Harashim.

1Chr 4:14

This ends the sons of Hur by Wife 2, Jephunneh. This ends the sons of Caleb (I) by Wife 2, Ephrath. This ends the sons of Hezron by Wife 1. 23 24 25

Judah Perez Hezron

By Wife 2

= Tamar

By Wife 2

= Abiah, daughter of Machir, son of Manasseh. Hezron took Wife 2 at 60.

1Chr 2:21

26

Segub

Patriarch of Jair, who took 23 cities in Gilead.

1Chr 2:22

26

Ashhur

Patriarch of city of Tekoa. Born after Hezron died.

1Chr 2:24

Hezron was born in Canaan. His sons were born in Egypt. These cities were founded, about, 150 years later. 23 24 25 26

.

Judah Perez Hezron Asshur

By Wife 2

= Tamar

By Wife 2 By Wife 1

= Abiah = Naarah

27 27 27 27

Ahuzam Hepher Timeni Ahashtari

1Chr 4:5 1Chr 4:6

-

+

,

Biblical Chronology

170

GENEALOGY - Judah Gener ation 23 24 25 26

27

NAME

Reference

By Wife 2

= Tamar

By Wife 2 By Wife 2

= Abiah = Helah

27 27 27 27

Zereth Zohar Ethnan Koz

1Chr 4:7

Anub Zobebah Harum Jabez

1Chr 4:8

Aharhel

1Chr 4:8

1Chr 4:5

1Chr 4:8

Koz

1Chr 4:9

Koz Harum 29 This This (The This

23 24

Comments

Judah Perez Hezron Asshur

28 28 28 28 27 28

Wives, Children

ends ends sons ends

the sons the sons of Hamul the sons

of Hezron by Wife 2. of Perez. are not given.) of Judah by Wife 2, Tamar.

Judah Shelah

By Wife 1

= Bath-Shua

Gen 38:2 Gen 38:5

25 25 25 25 25 25 25 25

Er Ladah Ashbea Jokim Cozeba Joash Saraph Jashubilehem

Patriarch of Lecah. Patriarch of Mareshah.

1Chr 4:21

1Chr 4:22

This ends the sons of Judah by Wife 1, Bath-Shua. The genealogies of Judah continue, later, with David, son of Jesse, King of Judah.

.

-

+

, EGYPT

171

GENEALOGY - Joseph Gener ation 23

23 24

NAME

Wives, Children

Joseph

By Wife 1

24 24

Manasseh Ephraim

Joseph Manasseh

By Wife 1 By D/Conc. 1

Comments = Asenath

Gen 46:20 Born in Egypt “

= Asenath = Asriel

Asriel = daughter of Manasseh’s Syrian concubine. he had sex with mother, and, daughter.

23 24 25

23 24 25

23 24 25

25

Machir

Joseph Manasseh Machir

By Wife 1 By D/Conc. 1 By Wife 1

26 26

Gilead Hammolecheth

Joseph Manasseh Machir

By Wife 1 By D/Conc. 1 By Wife 2

26 26 26

Peresh Sheresh Abiah (f.)

Joseph Manasseh Machir

By Wife 1 By D/Conc. 1 By Wife 3

26

...

Reference

Gen 46:20

1Chr 7:14 So, 1Chr 7:14

= Asenath = Asriel = ? = Gilead’s Sister = Asenath = Asriel = Maacah, daughter/Huppim

= Hezron’s Wife 2 = Asenath = Asriel = Zelophehad, daughter/Shuppim Z had daughters, only.

1Chr 7:14 1Chr 7:18

1Chr 7:15 1Chr 7:16 1Chr 7:16 1Chr 2:24

1Chr 7:15 1Chr 7:15

This ends the sons of Machir by Wife 3. 25 26

.

Machir Sheresh

By Wife 2

27 27

Ulam Rekem

= Maacah 1Chr 7:16

-

+

,

Biblical Chronology

172

GENEALOGY - Joseph Gener ation 25 26 27

NAME

Wives, Children

Machir Sheresh Ulam

By Wife 2

28

Bedan

Comments

Reference

= Maacah

1Chr 7:17

This ends the sons of Machir by Wife 2. 25 26

25 26

25 26 27

25 26 27

Machir Gilead

By Wife 1

= ?

--27 27 27 27 27

(Iezer) Helek Asriel Shechem Shemida Hepher

= families “not helping”, to take Canaan

Machir Hammolecheth

By Wife 1

= ? = Gilead’s Sister

27 27 27

Ish-Hod Abiezer Mahlah

Machir Gilead Shemida

By Wife 1

28 28 28 28

Ahian Shecham Likhi Anaim

Machir Gilead Hepher

By Wife 1

= ?

28 28

Zelophehad Z’s Brothers

Z had only daughters. Sons married Z’s daughters.

Num 26:31 Num 26:32

1Chr 7:18

= ?

1Chr 7:19

Z’s daughters, and, their husbands, did go to Canaan. .

Num 26:30

Num 26:33 Num 36:11 Josh 17:5 -

+

, EGYPT

173

GENEALOGY - Joseph Gener ation

NAME

Wives, Children

25 26 27 28

Machir Gilead Hepher Zelophehad

By Wife 1

29 29 29 29 29

Mahlah Noah Hoglah Milcah Tirzah

Comments = ?

Reference

Born in Egypt “ ” “

(f.) = Zelophehad’s daughters (f.) (f.) (f.) (f.)

Num 26:33 Num 36:11 Josh 17:3

Z’s daughters were marriageable at end of Exodus. So, they were born during the Exodus.

Num 36:11

Born in Egypt: Machir, Gilead, Hepher, Zelophehad.

(8)

This ends the sons of Machir by all three wives. This ends the sons of Manasseh. He had only one son. 23 24

23 24 25

Joseph Ephraim

By Wife 1 By Wife 1

= Asenath

Gen 46:20

25 25 25 25 25

Shuthelah Ezer Elead Beriah Sheerah (f.)

Died at Gath (in Died at Gath (in Born after E and Sister at end of

1Chr 1Chr 1Chr 1Chr 1Chr

Joseph Ephraim Shuthelah

By Wife 1 By Wife 1

= Asenath

26 27 28 29 30 31

Bered Tahath Eleadah Tahath Zabad Shuthelah

Each name is followed by “his son”. This is an inserted list between the first Shuthelah, and, Ezer.

Goshen). Goshen). E died. the list.

7:20 7:21 7:21 7:23 7:24

1Chr 7:20

1Chr 7:21

This ends the sons of Ephraim by Wife 1.

.

-

+

,

Biblical Chronology

174

GENEALOGY - Joseph Gener ation 23 24

NAME

Wives, Children

Joseph Ephraim

By Wife 1 By Wife 2

25

Rephah Resheph Telah Tahan

25 26 27

Comments

Reference

= Asenath 1Chr 7:25 = brother of Rephah (if his “his son” is not lost)

Each entry is: “and”-name-“his son”, except, Resheph. The next name has no “and”.

So, it is a new list.

So, this ends the sons of Ephraim by Wife 2. 23 24

Joseph Ephraim

By Wife 1 By Concubines

25 26 27 25 26

Hence, no “family” listings.

Num 26:35

Laadan Ammihud Elishama

By Conc. 1

1Chr 7:26

Nun Joshua

By Conc. 2

1Chr 7:27

This list has “his son” with each name, but, no “and”s. Nun and Joshua may be an inserted list, as a new verse. Joshua is a military general, early in Exodus, so, he is, probably, about, 40-45 years old, at that time.

Ex 17:10 JA 5.1.29

Elishama is the family leader of Ephraim, as listed in the first census, during the Exodus.

Num 1:10

Born in Egypt, after Jacob comes to Egypt: Laadan, Ammihud, Elishama, Elishama’s sons.

(9)

This ends the sons of Ephraim by Conc. 1 and Conc. 2. This ends the sons of Joseph by his only wife. 24

Ephraim 25 27 ? 25 27

.

By the families, 2nd census. Shuthelah Eran Becher Tahan

= = = =

first son, Wife 1 an unlisted son was Beriah = last son, W 1 last listed, Wife 2

Num Num Num Num

26:35 26:36 26:35 26:35

-

+

, EGYPT

175

GENEALOGY - Benjamin Gener ation

#

23 1 2 3

NAME

Wives, Children

Benjamin

By Wife 1

24 24 24

Bela Becher Ashbel

Comments

Reference List #1

Son 1 Son 2 Son 3

Gen 46:21

The spreadsheet grammar indicates multiple wives, because, a new list should start, whenever, there is a "no-and", in the Hebrew. 23 4 5 23 6 7 23

Benjamin

By Conc. 1

24 24

Gera Naaman

Benjamin

By Conc. 2

24 24

Ehi Rosh

Benjamin

By Wife 2

8 24 9 24 10 24

Not Wife 2. So, Conc. 1. Gen 46:21

Gen 46:21 = Ir

1Chr 7:12 Gen 46:21

Muppim Huppim Ard

This ends List #1, and, is as far as it goes. 23 1 2 3 23

Benjamin

By Wife 1

By The Families:

List #2

24 24 24

Bela Becher Jediael

3 sons

1Chr 7:6

Benjamin

By Wife 2

= Ir

Shuppim Huppim Hushim

= Muppim

8 24 9 24 10 24

= Ashbel

List #1 1Chr 7:12 List #1

= "sons of the other"

This ends List #2, for the sons of Benjamin.

.

-

+

,

Biblical Chronology

176

GENEALOGY - Benjamin Gener ation

#

23

NAME

Wives, Children

Comments

Reference

Benjamin

By Wife 1

OT Reworked List #3:

24 ---

Bela, "Becher"-vav

Son 1 Born in Canaan 1Chr 8:1 = "his first-born" ---

3 24 11 24

Ashbel Aharah

Son 2 Son 3

" Born in Egypt

1Chr 8:1 1Chr 8:1

12 24 13 24

Nohah Rapha

Son 4 Son 5

" "

1Chr 8:2 1Chr 8:2

Benjamin

By Wife 1

Original List #3:

24 24 24

Bela Becher Ashbel

Son 1 Son 2 Son 3

Born in Canaan 1Chr 8:1 " "

11 24 12 24 13 24

Aharah Nohah Rapha

Son 4 Son 5 Son 6

Born in Egypt " "

1 2

23 1 2 3

List #3

List #3

1Chr 8:2

The original would show vav-Ashbel = "and, Ashbel", and, thus, show three sons before the "no-and" break line to show those born in Egypt. This ends List #3, for the sons of Benjamin. 23 1 2 3

Benjamin

By Wife 1

24 --24

Bela --Ashbel

(missed Becher, again)

Ahiram

= Aharah

11 24 23 8 9

Benjamin

By Wife 2

24 24

Shephupham Hupham

By The Families:

List #4 Num 26:38 Num 26:38 List #3

= Shuppim (Samaritan) = Huppim Lists #1,2

Num 26:38

Num 26:39 Num 26:39

This ends List #4, for the sons of Benjamin.

.

-

+

, EGYPT

177

GENEALOGY - Benjamin Gener ation 23 24

23 24

23 24

23 24 25

23 24 25

#

NAME

Wives, Children

Benjamin Bela

By Wife 1

1 14 15 16 17 18

25 25 25 25 25

Ezbon Uzzi Uzziel Jerimoth Iri By Wife 1

2

Benjamin Becher

19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27

25 25 25 25 25 25 25 25 25

Zemirah Joash Eliezer Elioenai Omri Jeremoth Abijah Anathoth Alemeth

Benjamin Jediael

By Wife 1

3

Reference List #2

Son 1 5 sons (Why does this list not agree with List #3 ?)

1Chr 7:7

List #2 Son 2 1Chr 7:8

List #2 Son 3 = Ashbel

28 25

Bilhan

Benjamin 3 Jediael 28 Bilhan

By Wife 1

29 26 30 26 31 26

Jeush Benjamin Ehud

Benjamin 3 Jediael 28 Bilhan

By Wife 1

32 33 34 35

Chenaanah Zethan Tarshish Ahishahar

26 26 26 26

Comments

List #1 1Chr 7:10

= Ashbel By Wife 1 1Chr 7:10 Continued in List #3. = Ashbel By Wife 2 1Chr 7:10

Continued in List #3.

This ends List #2, and, is as far as it goes. .

-

+

,

Biblical Chronology

178

GENEALOGY - Benjamin Gener ation 23 24

23 24

#

NAME

Wives, Children

1

Benjamin Bela

By Wife 1

36 37 38 39

25 25 25 25

Addar Gera Abihud Abishua

1

Benjamin Bela

By Wife 2

40 41 42 43 44

25 25 25 25 25

Naaman Ahoah Gera Shephupham Huram

Comments

Reference List #3

Continued in List #4.

1Chr 1Chr 1Chr 1Chr

8:3 8:3 8:3 8:4

Continued in List #4. = Ahijah 1Chr 8:7

1Chr 1Chr 1Chr 1Chr 1Chr

8:4 8:4 8:5 8:5 8:5

This completes List #3, for the sons of Bela. 23 24

1

Benjamin Bela

36 25 40 25

Ard Naaman

By The Families:

List #4

= Addar

Num 26:40 Num 26:40

By Wife 1 By Wife 2

Because these names are so separated, in List #3, they must be first sons, by separate wives, of Bela. This completes List #4, and, is as far as it goes. List #3, having explained the sons of Bela in List #4, skips to the end of List #2, and, continues. 23 24 25 26

25 26

Benjamin 3 Jediael 28 Bilhan 31 Ehud

By Wife 1

45 27 46 27

Uzza Ahihud

28 Bilhan 35 Shaharaim

By Wife 2

27 .

By Wife 1

List #3 = Ashbel List #3 Ehud follows 26 Benjamin, not 23 Benjamin.

The sons of Shaharaim lead to Saul.

1Chr 8:6 1Chr 8:7

1Chr 8:8 -

+

, EGYPT

179

GENEALOGY - Benjamin Gener ation

#

NAME

Wives, Children

Comments

rxa#Oayxi)a = "brother of Dawn" List #2 Myiraxa#Oa = "twin (dual) of Dawn" List #3 Both are the twin brother of Dawn, an unlisted girl. 23 24 25 26

Benjamin 3 Jediael 28 Bilhan 35 Shaharaim

By Wife 1 By Wife 2 By Wife 3

= Hodesh

47 48 49 50 51 52 53

Jobab Zibia Mesha Malcam Jeuz Sachiah Mirmah

These were born in "The Field of Moab", which is between Edom and Midian. (See 1Chr 1:46.) These sons were born during the Exodus, when Shaharaim was old.

27 27 27 27 27 27 27

= Ashbel

Reference 1Chr 7:10 1Chr 8:8

Born in Canaan List #3 Born in Canaan Born in Egypt " 1Chr 8:9 1Chr 8:9

This ends List #3, for sons of Shaharaim's Wife 3. 23 24 25 26

26 27

Benjamin 3 Jediael 28 Bilhan 35 Shaharaim

By Wife 1

List #3

54 27 55 27

Abitub Elpaal

35 Shaharaim 55 Elpaal

By Wife 1 By Wife 1

= Hushim

56 28 57 28 58 28

Eber Misham Shemed

(Sons of these three sons are not given.) Cities = Ono, and, Lod.

= Ashbel By Wife 2 By Wife 1

= Hushim

1Chr 8:8 1Chr 8:11

1Chr 8:12

But, sons of sons for the next four sons are given. 26 27

35 Shaharaim 55 Elpaal

By Wife 1 By Wife 2

59 28 60 28

Beriah Shema (vav-Ahio) Shashak Jeremoth

61 28 62 28 .

= Hushim 1Chr 8:13 = "and his brothers" 1Chr 8:14

-

+

,

Biblical Chronology

180

GENEALOGY - Benjamin Gener ation 26 27 28

28 29

#

Wives, Children

35 Shaharaim 55 Elpaal 59 Beriah

By Wife 1 By Wife 2

63 64 65 66 67 68

Zebadaiah Arad Ader Michael Ispah Joha

29 29 29 29 29 29

30 30 30 30 30 30

35 Shaharaim 55 Elpaal 60 Shemai 75 76 77 78 79 80 81 82 83

29 29 29 29 29 29 29 29 29

Comments

Meshullum Hizki Heber Ishmeri Izliah Jobab

1Chr 8:16

This list runs until the 1Chr 8:15 start of Zebadaiah's sons. 1Chr 8:16

First son of son 1

1Chr 8:17

This list runs until it says "(generic) sons of Elpaal".

1Chr 8:17

1Chr 8:18

By Wife 1 By Wife 2 Son 2 = Shema Jakim Zichri Zabdi Elienai Zillethai Eliel Adaiah Beraiah Shimrath

"and, his brothers" = vav-Ahio. Ahio is not a name.

.

Reference

= Hushim Son 1

59 Beriah 63 Zebadaiah 69 70 71 72 73 74

26 27 28

NAME

1Chr 8:21 1Chr 8:19

1Chr 8:20

1Chr 8:21

1Chr 8:13

-

+

, EGYPT

181

GENEALOGY - Benjamin Gener ation 26 27 28

26 27 28

#

NAME

Wives, Children

35 Shaharaim 55 Elpaal 61 Shashak

By Wife 1 By Wife 2

84 85 86 87 88 89 90 91 92 93 94

Isphan Heber Eliel Abdon Zichri Hanan Hananiah Elam Anthothiah Iphdeiah Penuel

29 29 29 29 29 29 29 29 29 29 29

35 Shaharaim 55 Elpaal 62 Jeroham 95 96 97 98 99 100

29 29 29 29 29 29

Comments

Son 3

Reference

1Chr 8:25 1Chr 8:22

1Chr 8:23

1Chr 8:24

1Chr 8:25

By Wife 1 By Wife 2 Son 4 = Jeremoth

1Chr 8:27 1Chr 8:26

Shamsherai Shehariah Athaliah Jaaresiah Elijah Zichri

1Chr 8:27

This ends List #3 for sons of Elpaal, by Wife 2. This ends List #3 for sons of Shaharaim, by Wife 1. List #3 continues for sons of Shaharaim, by Wife 2. 23 24 25 26

Benjamin 3 Jediael 28 Bilhan 35 Shaharaim

By Wife 1

List #3

By Wife 2 By Wife 2

= Baara

1Chr 8:8

101 27

(Jeiel)

City = Gibeon.

1Chr 8:29

= Ashbel

List #3 omits the “Jeiel”, but, List #5 shows it. “Jeiel” = “swept away by God”, and, is not a name.

.

-

+

,

Biblical Chronology

182

GENEALOGY - Benjamin Gener ation 25 26 27

28 29 30

#

NAME

Wives, Children

28 Bilhan 35 Shaharaim 101 (Jeiel)

By Wife 2 By Wife 2 By Wife 1

102 103 104 105 106 107 108 --109 110 111

Abdon Zur Kish Baal --Nadab Gedor (vav-Ahio) Zecher Mikloth Shimeah

28 28 28 28 --28 28 --28 28 29

106 Ner 112 Kish 113 Saul

Comments

Reference List #3

= Baara = Maacah

1Chr 8:29

= “his first-born”

1Chr 8:30

= (missed Ner) 1Chr 8:31 = “and his brothers” 1Chr 8:32 = (Ner is listed.)

1Chr 8:33 1Chr 8:33 1Chr 8:33

This ends List #3, as far as Saul. 25 26 27

28 Bilhan 35 Shaharaim 101 Jeiel

By Wife 2 By Wife 2 By Wife 1

28 28 28 28 28 28 28 --28 28 29

Abdon Zur Kish Baal Ner Nadab Gedor (vav-Ahio) Zechariah Mikloth Shimeam

102 103 104 105 106 107 108 --109 110 111 28 29 30

106 Ner 112 Kish 113 Saul

List #5 = Baara = Maacah

1Chr 9:35

= “his first-born”

1Chr 9:36

= (shows Ner) 1Chr 9:37 = “and, his brothers” = Zecher List #3 1Chr 9:38 = Shimeah

List #3

= (Ner is listed, again.)

1Chr 9:39

This ends List #5, as far as Saul. .

-

+

, EGYPT

183

GENEALOGY - Benjamin Gener ation

#

NAME

Wives, Children

Comments

Start of List #6 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29

3? 28 35 101 106 112

Jacob Aphiah Becorath --Zeror Abiel --Kish

113 30

(wrong son)

Reference List #6

= “man of the right hand” 1Sam 9:1 = “God of Life’s brother” Should be Ashbel. List #3 = (missed Bilhan) List #3 = Shaharaim List #3 = Jeiel List #5 = (missed Ner) List #5 = “an army hero”, “600” Judg 20:47

Saul

1Sam 9:2

Jacob = “man of the right hand”, in the OT Hebrew. Aphiah = Apii (Egyptian) + Akh (Hebrew) = “God of Life”(Joseph) + “brother” = (Benjamin). Becorath = Becher = wrong second son. They were looking for the 2nd Son, as in Lists #3, and, List #4, which missed Becher, but, used one of the lists, that did have Becher. Bilhan = missed (son of Ashbel). Zeror = “bundled (with Dawn)” = Shaharaim. Abiel = Jeiel, by his position in line. Ner = missed here, but, listed in Lists #5, and, #7. This ends List #6. 27 28

27 28 29

101 Abiel 106 Ner

= “father of Abner”, and, = “son of Abiel”

List #7 1Sam 14:51 1Sam 14:51 1Sam 14:50 1Sam 14:50 1Sam 14:51

114 29

Abner

112 29

Kish

= “son of Ner”, and, = “Saul’s uncle” = “father of Saul”

101 Abiel 106 Ner 112 Kish

By Wife 2

Born in Egypt “ Born in Exodus

“1 of 600" Judg 20:47

113 30

Saul

Born in Judges

1Sam 14:51

This ends List #7, as far as Saul. Born in Egypt: Bilhan, Zeror, Abiel, Ner.

.

(10)

-

+

,

.

-

+

,

Biblical Chronology

185

PHARAOHS, PART 1 Synchronization to Joseph’s Pharaoh The Pharaoh had dreams, which Joseph interpreted, as meaning that, there were going to be seven good years, followed by seven lean years. Joseph suggested that, Pharaoh should find a man, to oversee all of Egypt, during the good years, in order to “arm” the land, for the lean years. When the Pharaoh could not find such a man, the Pharaoh came back to Joseph, and, chose him, for the job, making Joseph the top man, in all of Egypt, except for, the Pharaoh, himself.

Gen 41:26

Joseph stored every handful of unused grain, that was to be found, in all of Egypt, for those seven good years. And, he built irrigation projects, to save as much water as was possible, for irrigation.

Gen 41:46 p. 102

The irrigation projects, and, the granary, called “The Labyrinth”, have been identified, as being built, during the reign of Amenemhat (III), during the 12th Dynasty.

p. 102

The first year, of the famine, was the second lean year. Everybody had a one-year supply of grain, to carry them, to the next harvest. By the second year, all the usual grain storage facilities had been emptied, except for the Pharaoh’s stored grain. When, the people asked Pharaoh for bread, he said: “You go to Joseph. What, he says to you, do.” These were the last words of Amenemhat (III). He died that year. The following year was the third lean year, the second year of the famine, and, was Year 2, of Amenemhat (IV). (Year 1 is the accession year, in Egypt.) But, how is it known, that, the Pharaohs had changed? When, Joseph’s brothers came to Egypt, in the first year of the famine, Joseph is called “the governor of the land”, under the old Pharaoh. But, in the second year of the famine, when, Joseph revealed himself, to his brothers, as their brother, whom they had sold into slavery, he says, of himself: “He, (God), has set me, for a father, to the Pharaoh”, the new Pharaoh, not the old Pharaoh. Thus, the first year, of the famine, is the accession year, Year 1, of the new Pharaoh, Amenemhat (IV). Year 2 is in 2600 AA, the year that, Jacob came to Egypt, at the age of 130 years old. Amenemhat (IV) ruled for 9 years, including Year 2600 AA, his Year 2. He was followed by Queen Sobekneferu, who ruled for 4 years, and, is the last of the 12th Dynasty. Apparently, she had no heirs, and, the 13th Dynasty started, peacefully, after her, without a war. .

Gen Gen Gen Gen

41:34 41:38 41:40 41:43

Gen 41:55 Gen 47:18 Fin-75

Gen 42:6

Gen 45:8

Gen 47:9 AncEg-223

-

+

,

Biblical Chronology

186

p. 104

Jacob to Egypt

=

2600

AA

AncEg-223

Amenemhat IV

+

8

Yrs

= Years 2-9, inclusive.

AncEg-223

Queen Sobekneferu

+

4

Yrs

= Last of the 12th Dynasty

AA

= End of 12th/Start of 13th

2612

= Year = Year = Year Year 1

3 2 2 is

of 7 Lean Years, of the famine, of Amenemhat IV. his accession year.

Now, the lengths, of the dynasties, can be examined, to see when, they began. AncEg-223

Start of 1st Dynasty

= 3100

BC

(Not the correct year.)

AncEg-223

End of 12th Dynasty

= 1795

BC

(Not the correct year.)

Yrs

= Correct length of time. The actual dates are in error.

= 2612

AA

= The correct year.

- 1305

Yrs

1305

End of 12th Dynasty

1307

AA

= The Year of The Flood

Thus, the dynasties are counted, from the year of the flood, Noah’s (New Story) Flood year. Quirke-44 AncEg-33 AncEg-120 B&H-2,3

The first pharaoh, of the first dynasty, is Narmer. During his reign, writing was introduced, into Egypt. This is, apparently, just shortly after, it was invented, in Sumer, (southern Iraq). The oldest known Egyptian “document” is a plaque, telling of Narmer’s uniting all of Egypt.

p. 15 p. 7

This fits, with the understanding, that, the “New Story” flood, in the time of Noah, was a major event, in the Middle East, but, was not the much older, world-wide flood, of the Sumerian legends. A major flood in the Middle East could have, easily, produced refugees, as far away as Egypt. Some, of these refugees, would have known how to write, and, could have, then, adapted their invention, to the Egyptian language.

AncEg-33

.

Earlier rulers, of Egypt, existed, but, their histories are lost, because, they did not write them down, on parchment, stone, or, pottery. Drawings on plaques, commemorating their battles, do exist, but, they are without text.

-

+

, PHARAOHS,

PART

1

187

Exodus Adding 130 years to the year, of Jacob’s coming to Egypt, yields the year, of the Exodus. This year is the simultaneous end, of the 13th, and, 14th, Dynasties. The ensuing 15th Dynasty is the dynasty, of the Hyksos, which will be discussed, in a later chapter.

p. 104

The length of time that, the Israelites, the sons of Jacob, spent, in Egypt, was, only, 130 years, not 430 years. The “430 years” is due to a scribal error, when, the records were transcribed, in the Persian era.

pf. 151

pf. 305

The Hyksos ruled Egypt, during the Exodus. How long did they rule? One must review the chronology, of Egypt, and, Judah, from later, in the OT history, in order to find the end date, of their rule, The Hyksos ruled Egypt, from their fortress city, at Avaris, at the mouth, of The River of Egypt, at today’s El Arish. They ruled Egypt, as a vassal state; in fact, as two vassal states. Lower Egypt was ruled by the 16th Dynasty, and, Upper Egypt was ruled by the 17th Dynasty.

pf. 305

All three, of these dynasties, ended, with the defeat, of the Hyksos, by King Saul. The 18th Dynasty continued, as rulers of Egypt, after that.

pf. 305

Jacob to Egypt

= 2600

AA

Gen 47:9

Time in Egypt

+

Yrs

Ex 12:40,41

Start of Exodus

= 2730

AA

= End of 13th/End of 14th

Length of 14th

-

Yrs

= Servitude in Egypt

Start of 14th

= 2630

130

100

AA

The 14th Dynasty controlled the East Nile delta, and, “the land of Goshen”, east of the Nile delta. The length, of the 14th Dynasty, 100 years, shows agreement, between Egyptologists, and, the corrected “400” years, in Genesis. Both, now, say 100 years. End of 13th

= 2730

AA

Start of 13th

- 2612

AA

=

Yrs

118

This is shorter, than the accepted length, of 145 years, for the 13th Dynasty, but, as will be shown, the combined length, of the 13th, and, the 15th, is in good accord, with conventional dating.

.

Gen 15:13

Quirke-56 Smith-“G” AncEg-223 Gen 15:13

AncEg-223

-

+

,

Biblical Chronology

188

2Chr 15:10 pf. 416

AncEg-234, as corrected. 1Ki 14:25

To find the end, of the 15th Dynasty, the Hyksos dynasty, one must find the beginning, of the 18th Dynasty, which followed it. The link, of Jewish history, into the 18th Dynasty, occurs at Asa + 15, the year that, Asa, King of Judah, celebrated the defeat, of Zerah, thus, ending the reign of Thutmose (III). Zerah, is a general, in the military 22nd Dynasty, which is a dynasty, of all generals, in parallel, with the civil 18th Dynasty, which is all pharaohs. Zerah is the second general, for Pharaoh Thutmose (III), who, with Queen Hatshepsut, as coregent, for his first 19 years, ruled for 53 years. His first general was Sheshonq (I), who sacked Jerusalem, four years after the death, of King Solomon. Data on Zerah, who was the general, between Sheshonq (I), and, Osorkon (I), is missing, in the Egyptian data, because, Zerah lost the battle with Asa. The others won their battles. Start of Exodus

1Ki 6:1 Solomon + 4

= 2730

AA

+

Yrs

180

= 2910

AA

-

Yrs

4

= Last of the “400” errors.

Start of Solomon

= 2906

AA

Length of Solomon

+

Yrs

End of Solomon

= 2946

AA

= Start of Rehoboam (Judah)

1Ki 14:21

+

17

Yrs

= Length of Rehoboam

1Ki 15:2

+

3

Yrs

= Length of Abijam

2Chr 13:23

+

10

Yrs

= Peace under Asa

2Chr 15:8,10

+

4

Yrs

= War with Zerah

AA

= End of Zerah

1Ki 11:43

End of Thutmose III

40

= 2980

Now, the time, from the beginning, of the 18th Dynasty, until the end, of the reign, of Thutmose (III), can be found. AncEg-224

Start of the 18th

= 1550

BC

(Not the correct year.)

AncEg-224

End of Thutmose III

- 1426

BC

(Not the correct year.)

Length of time

=

Yrs

= Correct length of time. The actual dates are in error.

EgPh-443 Fin-75 .

124

The length, of the reign, of Thutmose, has been corrected, to 53 years, because, the last known year, of Thutmose (III), is Year 54, counted, as do the Egyptian, with the accession year being Year 1, not Year 0. -

+

, PHARAOHS,

End of Thutmose III

= 2980

AA

Length of time

-

Yrs

Start of the 18th

= 2856

124

AA

PART

1

189

= End of the 15th, (Hyksos)

Now, one can compare this count, with the standard count, of the years. End of the 15th

= 2856

AA

Start of the 15th

- 2730

AA

Length of 15th

=

126

Yrs

vs 100 Yrs

AncEg-224

Length of 13th

+

118

Yrs

vs 145 Yrs

AncEg-224

Length of 13th + 15th =

244

Yrs

vs 245 Yrs

AncEg-224

= Start of the 18th

Thus, the length of the chronology, derived here, for the 13th Dynasty, and, the 15th Dynasty (Hyksos), is, about, the same as the standard chronology. Abraham’s Pharaoh It is of interest to find who was the Pharaoh, in Abraham’s time, when, he went to Egypt, especially since, that Pharaoh sent Abraham home, with great wealth.

Gen 12:16 Gen 13:2

In the chapter, on Abraham, it was noted, that, Abraham was, probably, about, 40 years old, when, he, and, Lot, went to Egypt.

p. 48

Birth of Abraham

= 2310

AA

Go to Egypt

+

Yrs

40 2350

= approx. age, of Abraham

AA

Let us count the years, from Joseph’s Pharaoh, back to Abraham. End of 12th Dynasty

End of 11th Dynasty

Start of the 11th .

= 2612

AA

-

Yrs

190

= 2422

AA

-

Yrs

140

= 2282

= Length of the 12th

AncEg-223

= Length of the 11th

AncEg-223

AA

-

+

,

Biblical Chronology

190

Thus, Abraham, who was, still, called Abram, and, Lot, went, to Egypt, about, 72 years prior, to the end, of the 11th Dynasty. AncEg-223

Nebtawyra Mentuhotep

=

7

Yrs

= Last

AncEg-223

Sankhkara Mentuhotep

+

12

Yrs

= Next to last

AncEg-223

Nebhepetra Mentuhotep +

51

Yrs

= Second to last

=

70

Yrs

= Years before end of 11th

AncEg-223

AncEg-38 AncEg-223

Thus, it appears that, Abraham was, in Egypt, during the early years, of Nebhepetra Mentuhotep’s reign. This is at the oldest time, for which, the dates of individual pharaoh’s reigns are given. Since, there are not good records, of the individual pharaoh’s, in the 11th Dynasty, prior to Nebhepetra Mentuhotep, there must have been a turbulent time, of Egyptian unification, at the beginning, of his reign. “Texts refer to warfare, in the first years, of the reign, of Nebhepetra.”

Gen 12:18

Since, Nebhepetra ruled, for a long time, 51 years, he must have been, still, a young man, when, he ascended, to the throne. Hence, he would, likely, be interested in the beautiful Sarai, whom he took, as a wife.

Gen 12:19

When, Nebhepetra found that, Sarai was, already, Abram’s wife, an angry Nebhepetra sent Abram on his way, out of Egypt.

Gen 12:16 Gen 12:20

When, Nebhepetra had thought that, Sarai was Abram’s sister, he had treated Abram well, making him very wealthy. And, when he sent Abram away, he, graciously, let Abram take all this wealth with him, as well as his wife, Sarai. He, really, did not have to be that nice. So, the chronology, that, is used, here, seems to fit well, with, a young Nebhepetra being Abraham’s pharaoh.

Gen 12:16, NIV note. NIV Tables AncEg-223 pf. 151

pp. 604, 605

.

The question of how Abraham’s wealth included camels, always, seems to come up. As will be shall shown, the era of Abraham, in Egypt, is in the 16th century BC, not the, typical, 22nd century BC, (late 6th Dynasty, in the common chronology). The shift of 600 years is because, the 400 year versus 100 year error occurs twice; once, for the time in Egypt, and, once, for the time across Judges. The correlation, between the AA chronology, (After Adam), and, the conventional BC chronology, has not yet been shown, because, a good connection cannot, yet, be made, until, Nebuchadnezzar defeats the Egyptians, in the Battle of Carchemish, in 605 BC.

-

+

, PHARAOHS,

PART

1

191

EARLY DYNASTIES OF EGYPT AA + BC = 3927 Start of 1st Dynasty

Start of 2nd

Start of 3rd

Start of 4th

Start of 5th

Start of 6th

Start of 7th-10th

Start of 11th

Start of 12th

= 1307

AA

= The Year Of The Flood

+

Yrs

= Length of 1st Dynasty

AncEg-223

= Length of 2nd

AncEg-223

= Length of 3rd

AncEg-223

= Length of 4th

AncEg-223

= Length of 5th

AncEg-223

= Length of 6th

AncEg-223

= Length of 7th-10th

AncEg-223

= Length of 11th

AncEg-223

= Length of 12th

AncEg-223

See text.

= 1517

AA

+

Yrs

204

= 1721

AA

+

Yrs

73

= 1794

AA

+

Yrs

119

= 1913

AA

+

Yrs

149

= 2062

AA

+

Yrs

164

= 2226

AA

+

Yrs

56

= 2282

AA

+

Yrs

140

= 2422

AA

+

Yrs

190

Start of 13th

= 2612

AA

(includes the 14th)

+

Yrs

= Length of 13th

Start of 15th

= 2730

AA

= Start of Exodus

Yrs

= Length of 15th (Hyksos)

(includes 16th & 17th) + Start of 18th

.

210

118

126

= 2856

See text.

AA

-

+

,

.

-

+

,

Biblical Chronology

193

MOSES The Birth of Moses Moses was born 80 years before the Exodus year. His father was Amram, son of Kohath, son of Levi, by Levi’s Wife 2. Kohath was born in Canaan, and, came to Egypt with Jacob. The “no and” rule says that, the “no and” before Kohath’s name means that, he was Levi’s son, by Levi’s second wife. The first wife was the mother of Gershon.

Ex 7:7 Ex 6:20 Gen 46:11

Amram’s wife, Jochebad, was the mother of Moses. She was a daughter of Levi’s third wife, whom he took while in Egypt.

Num 26:59

Gen 46:11

ywil'-tb@a dbek'wOy Mrfm;(a t#Oe)' M#O'w: Myirfc;mib@; ywil'l; htf)o hdfl;yf r#Oe)a

Num 26:59

"And, the name of the wife of Amram was Jochebad, daughter of Levi, who was the daughter of the one (the wife) (married) to Levi in Egypt."

Num 26:59

“The one”, htf)o , refers to “the wife”, because, the sentence is about wives. “Married” is implied, because, the idiom is “to take (a wife) to someone”. Thus: “the one (taken) to Levi”. Jochebad is a half-sister to Kohath, and, hence, a half-blood relation to him. Therefore, she is a quarter-blood relation to Kohath’s son, Amram.

Num 26:59 Ex 6:18

It was established in the chapter, on the genealogies, across Egypt, that, the stay, in Egypt, was 130 years, not 430 years. Marking the year, that, Jacob came to Egypt, as Eg + 0, Moses was, therefore, born in Eg + 50. Similarly, Aaron was born in Eg + 47, and, their sister, Miriam, would, also, have been born in, about, Eg + 50.

p. 151

"Now, there arose a new king over Egypt, who knew not Joseph." Thus, the takeover of the East Delta, and, of Goshen, by the 14th Dynasty, 100 years before the Exodus, took place 30 years, after Jacob came to Egypt. This is 10 years, after Joseph retired, at 80. So, the Pharaoh, who started the 14th Dynasty, really: “did not know Joseph.” The 14th Dynasty was the one, that put the children, of Israel, into 100 years of servitude, where, the usual 400 years has been corrected to 100 years. The new Pharaoh put the Israelites to work building, or, at least, fortifying, the storehouse facilities, at Pi-Thom, and, at Ra-Messes.

.

Ex 7:7 Ex 7:7 Num 26:59 Ex 1:8

pf. 113 Ex 1:8 Gen 15:13

Ex 1:11

-

+

,

Biblical Chronology

194

Ex 1:16 Ex 1:22 Quirke-56 Gen 46:28

Ex 1:10 Ex 2:1 Ex 7:7

Num 20:1

Rohl-271 Rohl-277

He ordered that, the male children, of the Hebrews, which included the sons of Israel, (Jacob), should be killed, and, only, the female children should be allowed to live. The sons were to be cast, into the river, probably, the eastern-most branch, of the Nile, where the Israelites lived. The 14th Dynasty had taken over the eastern side of the Nile delta, and, the land, to the east of that, including Goshen, where the Hebrews raised their cattle, and, sheep. Thus, the Pharaoh had a disproportionate number, of Hebrews versus Egyptians, there. And, he worried that, if he were attacked, from the east, then, the Hebrews might side, with the invaders, and, go back to their original homeland, in Canaan. Among those, who were subject to the Pharaoh’s order, was a child, who turned out to be Moses. Note that, Aaron, three years older than Moses, was not subjected to the order. And, Miriam, their sister, who seems to be younger, also, was not subjected to the order. Miriam seems to be younger, because, she died the same year as Aaron, and, Moses. But, her exact age is not of enough interest to be recorded. Thus, the But, there the sons. men, and,

“cast into the river” order was in effect, only, for a while. is, at least, some archaeological evidence, for the killing, of The graves, in the East Delta, have many more women than the lists, of slaves, show many more women than men.

Ex 2:2 Ex 2:3 Ex 2:6

When, Moses was three months old, his mother, Jochebad, could hide him no longer, so, she set him adrift, in a basket, that was caulked, so that, it would float. He was found, by the Pharaoh’s daughter, who chose to keep him.

Ex 2:7 Ex 2:8

Moses’s sister suggested that, the Pharaoh’s daughter should get a Hebrew woman, to nurse him. And, she went, and, got Moses’s mother, to be the wet-nurse. To suggest such a clever scheme, to the Pharaoh’s daughter, indicates that, the girl was an older sister, perhaps, a teenager.

Ex 2:8

Since, the OT text says, that, she got “the mother of the child”, rather than saying, that, she got “her (own) mother”, one must assume that, she was Moses’s sister, by another mother.

Ex 2:10

When Moses was through nursing, at, about, two years old, he was brought, by Jochebad, to the Pharaoh’s daughter, who raised him. The Pharaoh’s daughter gave Moses his name. Hence, “Moses” should be an Egyptian name, not a Hebrew name.

Ex 2:10 Grnbrg-55

h#Oem = “Moses” = “drawing out” (masculine, singular, participle). h#Ofmf = “to draw out”, as water from a well. But, Egyptian has no “oh” sound, and, no “eh” sound.

.

-

+

, MOSES

j

}

195

= m - sha = “from” - “a pool” = h#Oam; , (not h#Oem ).

WB-264a WB-720a

This is the Egyptian word, that fits the name, of Moses. The OT explanation is close. The Egyptian, transliterated into Hebrew, is a Hebrew root word, with, approximately, the correct meaning.

Ex 2:10

Josephus is closer, but, he is too much influenced by his knowledge, that, “mu”, in Egyptian, means “water”. So, he guesses, wrongly, that, the rest, of the two-word combination, means “to rescue”, or, “to save”.

JA 2.9.6

G F

= mu = “water”.

WB-293a

= na = “by means of”.

WB-339a

Ô M j » = kham = “to flee”, “to escape”. F = “to rescue”, “to M Ô j © == na-kham-kham “by means of” - “to escape”.

WB-481a save”,

WB-385a

Nothing more is said, in the OT, about Moses’s childhood, or, about his young manhood, until an incident, where, he kills an Egyptian, who was “smiting” a Hebrew. The New Testament says that, this incident happened, when, Moses was 40 years old.

Ex 2:11

The death, of the Egyptian, was not a hidden event. It was known, to others. So, Moses fled, from the Pharaoh, and, went to live, in Midian.

Ex 2:14 Ex 2:15

Acts 7:23

Midian is in the northwestern corner, of the Arabian peninsula. Midian includes the northern half of Hejaz, along the Red Sea, up to, as far as, Elath, at the north end, of the Gulf of Aqaba, plus, some, of central Saudi Arabia. While in Midian, Moses met a Midian priest, named Reuel, also known as Jethro, who had seven daughters. Moses agreed to stay with the man, and, to work for him, as Jacob did for Laban. And, the man gave him Zipporah, one of his daughters, to be his wife. Moses, probably, had to work the traditional seven years to pay for her.

Ex 2:16 Ex 2:21 Ex 2:21

Their first son was named Gershom, because, Moses was an expatriate in a foreign land: “a stranger, in a strange land”. Thus, Gershom was born in Eg + 50 + 40 + 7 + 1 = Eg + 98, when, Moses was 48.

Ex 2:22

M#oOr;g' from M(a-#oragf

= “an expatriate” = “expelled, from a nation”.

Their second son was named Eliezer, because, “my God helped” deliver Moses, from the sword, of the Pharaoh, for having killed the Egyptian.

.

Ex 18:4

-

+

, 196

Biblical Chronology rz(yl) = rze(eyli)e = “Eliezer”, (with the traditional vowels). rze('-yli)e = “to me, is a helper”. rze('-yli)' = “my God is (my) helper”. There seems to be more, to the story, than just, that, Moses was afraid, of being convicted, for killing an Egyptian. As a grandson, even as an adopted grandson, of the Pharaoh, the Pharaoh could have defended him against the charge. It appears that, the Pharaoh’s daughter was not about to marry. And, thus, there would be no “son of Ra”, to be the next Pharaoh. Hence, her adopted son, Moses, a Hebrew, would be the next one in line. That would make Moses a threat to the Pharaoh.

JA 2.9.7

This speculation dates back, at least as far as, to Josephus, who says that, the Pharaoh’s daughter, whom he names, as Thermuthis, proposed that, if she had no other heir, then, Moses, whom she had raised, should be the next Pharaoh.

JA 2.10.1

Josephus recounts how, the Ethiopians took part of Egypt, routing the defenders, all the way to Memphis. Thus, they would have conquered most, of the land, ruled by the 13th Dynasty. So, the Pharaoh, of the 14th Dynasty, appointed Moses, to head an army, to fight off the Ethiopians, his hope being that, Moses would win, but, die in the effort.

JA 2.10.1 JA 2.10.2 JA 2.10.2

JA 2.10.2

.

Moses was successful, in routing the Ethiopians, who fled, as far south as, Saba, or, Soba, their royal city, which is across the Nile river, from Khartoum. The key battle described, by Josephus, is at Meroe, an island fortress, in the Nile. There is a shortcut, an overland trail, from Kurra, somewhere just below the Fourth Cataract, to Meroe, above the Fifth Cataract, that, thus, skips those two waterfall areas. That road, today, is called the Bayuda Road. Josephus describes how, Moses cleared a path, through that snake-infested trail, to Meroe.

JA 2.10.2

During the Egyptian seige, of the island, an Ethiopian princess, named Tharbis, fell in love, with Moses, having seen him to be in charge. So, she sent messages to him, to the effect that, she wanted to marry him, which he agreed to do, but, only if, the city was turned over, to the Egyptians, without a battle.

JA 2.10.2 Num 12:1 Ex 2:15

Josephus says that, this all happened, as planned, and, Moses returned to Egypt, with an Ethiopian wife. The OT does mention that, Moses had a Cushite wife. Since, this battle happened, before his exile, she was Moses’s first wife.

-

+

, MOSES

197

If the story, related by Josephus, is, even partially, accurate, then, Moses was, indeed, a threat, to the throne, of the Pharaoh, because, the victorious army would, certainly, support their leader. So, a death sentence, for murder, may have been more likely, than, a defense, by Moses’s adoptive grandfather. Hence, Moses chose life, even if in exile. Hezron’s Death It was noted that, when Joseph died, that was the end, of the generation, of Jacob’s sons. Similarly, it appears that, when Hezron died, that was the end, of all those, who came to Egypt, with Jacob.

Ex 1:6 1Chr 2:24

Hezron, son of Perez, son of Judah, son of Jacob, was only a child, when, Jacob, and, all his family, came to Egypt. For computational purposes, let us put his birth as at Eg - 10, though, he may have been even younger, than 10 years old, when, he went to Egypt. Hezron was 60 years old, when, in, about, Eg + 50, he took Abiah, the daughter, of Machir, who was the father of Gilead, as his second wife.

1Chr 2:21 1Chr 2:24

Abiah was born, before Joseph died. Joseph died in Eg + 50. Thus, let us say, that, she was born, in, about, Eg + 40. So, she was, about, 10 years old, when, she was married, to Hezron. Thus, it would be, perhaps, another 10 years, before she had sons by him. So, let us say, that, she was 20, when, she had her first son, Segub, in Eg + 60.

Gen 50:23

Segub is called “the father of Jair”. Jair is a region of Bashan, with 23 villages, belonging to the descendants, of that half, of the children, of Machir, who were the sons of Segub, and, who conquered the western portion, of Gilead.

1Chr 2:22 Josh 13:30

Similarly, the sons of Gilead, the first son of Machir, took the eastern portion, of Gilead. Their “far border” was the cities of Ashtaroth, and, Edrei, in Bashan. The south border, of both halves, was the Jabbok River, across “from (before, or, in front of) Mahanaim”.

Josh 13:30

Mlfw%bg; = “their far border”, from Mahanaim. Hebrew has separate idioms, for “far border”, lw%bg; , and, for “near border”, K7)a .

p. 60

This land assignment, by Moses, took place, in the last year, of the Exodus, in Eg + 170. If, Jair was the son of Segub, by a second wife, then, he could have been born as late as Eg + 120, which would get him past the first census, and, thus, survive the 40 years of the Exodus.

Num 32:33

1Chr 2:21

Note that, this scenario shows only two generations born in Egypt, but, both were by second wives, at ages of 60, or, more. Thus, there were two generations, that were skipped. .

-

+

,

Biblical Chronology

198

1Chr 2:24

Abiah had another son, Ashhur, who was the father, of Tekoa. With only two sons listed, let us put this as, about, Eg + 70. Ashhur’s city, Tekoa, is in Judah, in the tribal area, of Hezron, son of Perez, son of Judah. Having the lands, of Abiah’s son, in the lands, of Judah, is to be expected, since, Hezron, her husband, was from the tribe of Judah. But, why were the lands, of her first son, Segub, in the lands, of her tribe, of Joseph, specifically, in the lands of the half-tribe of Manasseh? (The other half-tribe is Ephraim.) This had to be by some special agreement. Abiah means “to the father”. So, that is a clue. Segub means “exalted”, in the sense of promoted, or, raised up. The lands, of Segub, were raised up, to the credit of Abiah’s father, Machir. So, that is another clue.

Gen 31:15

And, Machir means “a salesman”, and, that is a third clue, which could indicate that, Abiah was “sold” to Hezron, as a wife, just as Leah, and, Rachel, were “sold” to Jacob, as wives, by Laban. Those two, even, complained about their being “sold”.

Grnbrg-65 Grnbrg-66 Grnbrg-143

w%hybi)a = “his father”, (the father, of him). hfybi)a = “her father”, (the father, of her). Therefore: hyfbi)a = Abiah = “to the father”.

Grnbrg-56

bg'#oi = “to exalt”, “to promote”, “to raise up”. bw%g#o; = Segub = “exalted”.

Strong-4376 Strong-4353

rkamf = “to sell”, (as a daughter, into marriage). rykimf = Machir = “a salesman”. So, the names do support the theory, that, there was a special deal. Ashhur was born after the death of Hezron. After the death of Hezron, it may be, that, being a personal performance contract, the sons of Abiah no longer accrued, to the estate, of Machir, her father. Thus, the lands, of Ashhur, accrued, instead, to Hezron’s tribe, of Judah.

Grnbrg-56 1Chr 2:24

.

rxa#Oa rxa#Of rw%x#O;)a as in, “I

= “dawn”. = “to dawn”. = Ashhur = “I dawned”, arose”, (from the dead father, Hezron).

Ashhur was born, after the death, of Hezron, at age, about, 80, in, about, Eg + 70, in “Caleb-Ephrathah”, when Moses was, about, 20 years old.

-

+

, MOSES

Those who know, that, the “-ah” is a suffix, which means “to a place”, shorten the name to “Caleb-Ephrath”, two well-known names. But, where is that place, in the time, when, Caleb (II) was not yet born, and, when, the Hebrews were not free to go to Ephrath, (Behtlehem)?

199

Grnbrg-143

To punctuate the sentence, which says where Hezron died, one must watch where the “and”s are. w%htrap%f )b@f lkfb@; NwOrc;xe-twOm rxa)aw: *** dlet@'wa hyfbi)a NwOrc;xe t#Oe)'

1Chr 2:24

htfrop%f-)b@f-lkfb@; NwOrc;xe tw%m' rxa)aw: *** dlet@'wa hyfbi)a NwOrc;xe t#O) e 'w:

1Chr 2:24

The first version translates as: "And, after the death of Hezron, (literally: ) run through by his cow, -- the wife of Hezron was Abiah. And, she bore ... " The second version, which has an extra “and”, translates as: "And, then, Hezron died, (not in Caleb-Ephraim), in ‘(where) everyone goes to the cows', (Goshen). And, the wife of Hezron was Abiah. And, she bore ... " tw%m

= “to die”, (infinitive construct form).

The true infinitive would have been twOm , which, in the third person, perfect, masculine singular, would be twOmf , but, it has been changed, orthographically, to tm' , (third person, perfect, masculine, singular). Thus, the passive participle, “died”, which would be tw%wOmf , would change, in the same manner, to tw%m' , as shown above.

Grnbrg-78 Grnbrg-78 Grnbrg-79 Grnbrg-56

Note, also, that, in the first version, “run through by his cow” is, even more literally, “his cow came through”, but, it is in an inverted order. The second version translates more easily, since, it uses all the “and”s. But, the first version, a long pun, on the name, of where, Hezron died, tells us how, he died. Both versions are correct, because, it is the style, of the old Hebrew writers, that, all puns are to be correct, either way. If the old Hebrew writers had meant, just, that, Hezron died in Goshen, with no indication, of how, he died, they would have, just, said, Goshen. After Hezron died, the only remaining patriarchs are Aaron, and, Moses. .

-

+

,

Biblical Chronology

200

The Plagues Ex 2:23 Ex 4:19

Eventually, the Pharaoh, the King of Egypt, died. In fact, all those who sought Moses’s life died.

Ex 3:1

"And, Moses was keeping the flock of Jethro, his father-in-law, the priest of Midian. And, he led the flock behind the wilderness. And, he came to the Mountain of God, to Mount Horeb."

See below.

If, Moses was in the wilderness of Midian, tending the flocks of Jethro, then, “behind” means that, he took the flock, to the edge of Midian’s wilderness. Midian is the northern half of Hejaz, on the northwest side of the Arabian peninsula. If, Midian, itself, is along the coast, then, the Wilderness of Midian, must be east of that, in the interior, of the peninsula. Hence, Moses took the flock, to the eastern edge, of the wilderness. Another interpretation is that, Midian is in the interior, of the Arabian peninsula, but, still, in the northwest corner. Then, “behind” the wilderness, of Midian, can be on the west side, of the wilderness, where, there are some high mountains, suitably high to be called “The Mountain of God”. This is the more-likely location for Midian. And, the word for “wilderness” does not, necessarily, mean “desert”. rb@fd;mi = “wilderness”, “desert”. Note that, rbedo = “pasture”. rbfdf = “word”. rbadf = “to speak”. rw%bdf = rbudf = “spoken”. Hence, rbdm = rbudfmi = “out of spoken-for” land, = “unclaimed” land, which would be pastureland, open range land, and, not desert.

Ex 3:2

Ex 3:14

.

At Mt. Horeb, an “angel”, or “messenger”, of the Lord, appeared to Moses, and, talked to him, from a “burning bush”, that was not consumed by the fire. In practical terms, this could have been any harbinger, of more important things to come. And, the discussion, between God, and, a reluctant Moses, could have been Moses, himself, sorting out his options, and, his responsibilities, to his people. Even a small meteorite, crashing into the dirt, leaving a hole, with a glowing red rock, at the bottom of the hole, illuminating the bush, would do as a “messenger”, of things to come. This author has seen such a crash site. If this is the way things are, then, this is the way things are. hyeh;)e r#Oe)a hyeh;)e = “I am what I am”. This is God’s explanation of what He is, as perceived by Moses. -

+

, MOSES

Needing some signs, to show to the elders, of the Hebrews, to make them know that, Moses knew what was coming, God gave him two. The first was a “rod”, that, when, thrown on the ground, acted like a serpent. The other was to make the skin of his hand white, as a leper, and, then, to recover, and, be normal again.

Ex 4:1

The “rod” is of particular interest. The word, for “rod”, or, “staff”, is, also, the word for “below”, or, “down”, or, perhaps, for the thing that was thrown “down”. So, it would appear, that, Moses recovered the meteorite.

Ex 4:2

h+m = h+ema h+m = h+fma h+m = h+amo hganO = “what

.

201

Ex 4:3 Ex 4:6

= “rod”, “staff” = “what is fallen on”, for support. = “down”, “below”, from h+amf = “to fall”. = “what fell down”, (the rock). Similarly: was bright” = “Venus”, from hganF , “to be bright”.

Moses asked Jethro if he might be set free, to return to Egypt. Jethro said yes, and, he sent Moses back, to Egypt. Moses put his wife, and, his two sons, “on the donkey”, and, the donkey, apparently, took them back, to Jethro’s home. Note the use of “his sons”, plural.

Ex 4:18

Along the way, the Lord sought to kill him, because, his son, Gershom, was not circumcised. Moses’s wife, Zipporah, circumcised Gershom, throwing the piece of skin at Moses’s feet. She declared that, he, Moses, was, now, a “husband of blood” to her, at least as far as circumcision was concerned. (Being from Midian, and, not a Hebrew, she was not “of blood”, as far as blood-relations were concerned.)

Ex Ex Ex Ex

This incident was told in the singular, “her son”. So, it is out of place, sequentially, here, since, Moses had sent his wife, and, sons, back to Jethro’s house. Furthermore, Gershom, when Moses was returning to Egypt, was, about, 32 years old. In its proper place, what it says is, that, Moses continued the covenant, of God, with Abraham, by having his sons circumcised, even though, it was not the custom, in Midian.

Ex 4:24 Ex 4:20

Aaron met with Moses, while, still, in the wilderness. Moses told Aaron of the mission, that he had planned, to the Pharaoh. And, together, they told these things, to the elders, of the children of Israel. Moses needed Aaron, to help him, because, Egyptian was Moses’s native language. So, Moses was “slow of speech”, in the language of the Hebrews.

Ex 4:27

But, when Moses, and, Aaron, went to the Pharaoh, the Pharaoh would not let the Hebrews go into the desert, to worship the Lord, and, thus, avert the bad things, that the “angel”, or, harbinger, had foretold. This is in the context of worshipping God, as one of the planets, or, the sun, except, here, it was worshipping the One Cause, of everything that exists.

Ex 5:1

Ex 4:20 Ex 18:2 4:24 4:25 4:25 4:26

Ex 4:31 Ex 4:10

-

+

,

Biblical Chronology

202

Ex 7:10 Ex 7:12

In the retelling of Moses’s first meeting, with Pharaoh, Aaron threw down the “staff”, or, rather, the meteorite rock, that, Moses saw fall, and, retrieved from the bush. Then, the magicians of the Pharaoh threw down their fallen rocks, and, Moses’s rock “swallowed” them up. Each was throwing their sacred dice, used for foretelling the future, but, while, the dice, of Pharaoh’s men, were from iron meteorites, they were not of magnetized iron, because, they were attracted to Moses’s rock, and, not to each other. Hence, Moses’s rock “swallowed” them up.

Ex 5:4 Ex 5:7 Ex 5:21

The Pharaoh, with his pantheon of gods, said no to Moses’s request to go worship his one rock, from the One God, who controlled all things, and, he made life worse, for the enslaved Hebrews. The people were not pleased with Moses, for this. So, Moses asked for real help, not just signs. Thus, were the ten plagues started. They are listed, here, for reference.

Ex Ex Ex Ex Ex Ex Ex Ex Ex Ex

7:17 7:27 8:12 8:17 9:3 9:9 9:22 10:4 10:21 11:4

HER 2:12 HER 2:12 HER 2:29 HER 2:31

1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 8. 9. 10.

The Nile turned to “blood”, (red-colored, and, tasted bad). Frogs, (left the Nile, invaded, and, died). Gnats, or, Lice, (washed ashore, and, hatched). Flies, (from the dead frogs, as the maggots hatched). Livestock in the field die, (fly-borne diseases, anthrax?). Boils, (from the sick livestock). Hail, (and, fire, and, sounds, or, booms). Locusts. Darkness, (so thick, that, you could not see, or, move). The Death of the Firstborn, (or, the “Chosen” of the land).

Turning the Nile to “blood” could be caused by a flood, that brought red silt, from a higher than normal elevation, at the Nile’s source. The silt of Ethiopia is black. The silt of Libya, which Herodotus thought was the source of the upper Nile, is red. At Meroe, (the capital of Cush), the Nile is flowing westward, from the east. But, Libya is to the west of Egypt. Above Meroe, however, the Nile turns, to come from farther south. Upstream, (in the Sudan), well above Meroe, the Nile tributaries flow from the west, from off of the Libyan desert, (the Sahara). In more modern terms, the Nile might have turned red due to an algae bloom, or, a red tide, where protozoans die in the water. This could start at Lake Victoria, and, then, wash down. Or, it could be dust, from the tail of a passing comet, or, some other cosmic source, of iron dust. The sequence of frogs, lice, flies, and, locusts, sounds like an organic sequence, that might be found, in a natural disaster. But, the livestock in the field dying, while, the livestock in shelters did not die, does not sound like an organic disaster.

.

-

+

, MOSES

The livestock, that were unprotected, in the field, died from something, that fell from the sky. Boils being caused by fine dust, that harmed man, and, beast, also, does not sound normal. This dust, that fell from the sky, was different. Hail, with fire, is not a normal combination. If, the sounds were thunder, then, there would be hail, with rain. Thunder, and, lightning, cause fires, but, not in the rain. Lightning causes fires, when, there is no rain. And, hail is, always, accompanied by rain. So, this hail, with fire, is not the ordinary hail. Also, the word for thunder is not used. The word used means noises, or, perhaps, booms; perhaps, sonic booms. The darkness, that filled the houses, must have been some kind of dust, that aerosoled, and, did not settle out. This is not the normal overcast of a rainstorm. Nor, is it a sandstorm, where inner rooms are safe. This darkness could be felt. Something more sinister was going on.

203

Ex 9:9

Ex 9:23

Ex 10:21

The tenth plague sounds like a giant earthquake, that struck, at midnight, when, all the Egyptians were in their houses, and, all their cattle were in their barns. These houses were made of the mud-bricks, that the Hebrews had had to make for them. These walls disintegrate, during major quakes, letting the beams, of the roofs, or, of the second floors, fall down. The Hebrews, as slaves, and, shepherds, were, most likely, living in temporary housing; in tents, and, huts. When, these walls fall, almost no one gets killed. So, it would seem, as if, none of the Hebrews died, while, just the Egyptians died. The telling, and, the retelling, of the tenth plague uses the terms “first-born”, and, “the chosen”, interchangeably. The latter choice makes the best sense. “The chosen” can, also, mean “the best of”. Thus, the tragedy is everywhere, but, it is not of some magical type, that, actually, knows, who is the first-born.

Ex 4:22 Deu 7:6 Isa 43:20

yrikob@i = rxab@f = yriyxib@; = ykinO)f = I, and,

Ex 4:22 Deu 7:6 Isa 43:20

“my first-born”. “has chosen”. “my chosen”. w%nx;na)a = we, shows the same interchangeability.

The Egyptian calendar has three seasons: Akhet (Flood), Peret (Grain, or, Seeds), and, Shemu (Hot). Each season is four months long. Akhet starts with the summer solstice, nominally, June 21. Thus, roughly, one can assign Akhet = July to October, and, Peret = November to February, and, Shemu = March to June.

B&H-239 Fin-19

The civil months, and, the seasons, are numbered. Month 1, Season 1, is, mostly, in July. Month 3, Season 2, is, mostly, in January. .

-

+

, 204

Biblical Chronology

HER 2:19

Herodotus says that, the peak flood time is 100 days, into Akhet, at the end of September. Hence, one can put the first plague in September. Planting of wheat, and, barley is, then, in November, and, December.

See Smith: “barley”.

Barley is sprouting in January, growing in February, and, is harvested in March, and, April. Barley is a fast crop, just five, or, six, months.

See Smith: “wheat”.

Wheat is still dormant in January, sprouting in February, growing in March, and, April, and, harvested in May, and, June. Thus, the wheat crop takes seven, or, eight, months.

Ex 9:31,32

So, let us put the hail in January, when, the barley is sprouting, and, the wheat is dormant. Then, the locusts are in February. And, the darkness was in March. So, the tenth plague, the Passover, was in early April.

WinC VAges

The plagues took, about, six months. If, as some think, the plagues were caused by an errant Venus, then, Earth, and, Venus, crossed, or, nearly crossed, twice in one year. So, Moses could have had a warning. If you think that way, then, you have to note that, Venus has a thick atmosphere, which astronomers claim is mostly sulphuric acid, and, carbon dioxide, whereas, Mars is red, probably, from iron ores. Thus, Moses’s rock, and, the first plague, the red Nile, might have come from a Mars flyby, rather than, from a Venus flyby. Note that, “flyby”, and, “Passover”, are the same concept. The later plagues, (dead livestock in the fields, boils, hail with fire, and, thick darkness), are more in keeping with aerosoled products, and, Venus. Regardless of their cause, the plagues were extraordinary. They were cataclysmic. The tenth plague so damaged Egypt, that, it did not recover, for over a hundred years.

Ex 12:2

Ex 12:18 Num 29:1 Lev 16:29

The Lord told Moses, and, Aaron, that, they would need a new calendar, when, they leave Egyptian lands, and, enter lands related to Babylonia. The Babylonian civil calendar starts with the month of Nisan. Thus, late March is the start of the new civil year. Nominally, this is the vernal equinox. So, April is Month 1. Thus, the Passover is in Month 1. The children of Israel, still, retained their regnal calendar. The regnal year, still, starts in late September, or, early October, in Month 7, depending on the moon. Thus, Yom Kippur is, also, in Month 7, because, the months are, now, numbered, as on the Babylonian calendar. The Passover, also, meant a new orbit, for the earth. This was not, just, a civil uprising, by a group of slaves, who were leaving. It was not, just, a political change. It was a physical change, in the order of things.

.

-

+

, MOSES

205

Exodus: The Escape Route In the morning, after the terrible earthquake, the Egyptians were so anxious to get the Hebrews out from their midst, that, when, the Hebrews asked for gold, silver, and, clothing, the Egyptians gave them everything. And, they stripped Egypt, at least from that portion, where they lived.

Ex 12:35 Ex 12:36

htfk@osu ss'm;(;ram' l)'rf#o;yi-yn'b@; w%(;s;yiwa P+fmi dbal; myribfg:ha ylig:ra Ple)e twO)m'-#O#O'k@i

Ex 12:37

"And, they left, the sons of Israel, from Ra-Meses to Succoth, as six-hundred units of infantry, the men apart from children."

Ex 12:37

This, rather literal, translation shows that, this is a list, of how many men left Egypt, after the tenth plague. It does not say that, they left, from the city, of Ra-Meses, and, went to the city, of Succoth, on the first day. And, it does not say that, there were 600,000 men, who left, from Ra-Meses. It does not say that, Ra-Meses, and, Succoth, are cities. Rather, it says that, the followers of Moses were: “from those who worked, for the Sons of Ra (Ra-Meses), (the princes of Egypt, who lived in the big houses), to those, who lived in huts (Succoth)”.

Ex 12:37

Ple)e = “unit”, as in “head” of cattle, or, infantry “units” of soldiers, or, family “units”, etc. It may mean “thousand”, but, not always. The context must be considered in each case. Similarly, in the short form: Pw%l)a = Plu)a = “a general”, “a ‘one’-star general”, or, “a commander of 1000”. Assuming that, the men, in the infantry units, were 10 men per infantry unit, as is shown in nearly all Egyptian murals, then, in the 600 units, there were 6000 infantry men. Even later, when the Egyptian murals show only five shields per unit, one man holds the shield, while, a second man throws the spears. Hence, an infantry unit is, still, 10 men.

RamII, Plate 10. P_Sea, Plate 4.

This is an era of hand-to-hand combat, not of rifles. And, 40 is old for an athlete. Therefore, the army was, mostly, men from ages 20 to 40. Thus, the army is, about, 1/3 of the male population, or, about, 1/6 of the whole population. Hence, about, 36,000 people were led out of Egypt, by Moses. With the “mixed multitude”, that went with them, there were, about, 40,000 people, total. .

Ex 12:38

-

+

, 206

Ex 12:40

Ex 13:17

Biblical Chronology The OT text says that, they left 430 years, to the day, after Jacob came to Egypt. But, in the chapter, “Egypt”, this was shown to be due to a scribal error, this should be 130 years, after Jacob came to Egypt. There were three main roads out of Egypt, to the east. The northern road went from the northeast corner of the Nile Delta, along the Mediterranean Sea, through Goshen, to Shur, The Gateway to Egypt, to Gaza, in Canaan. The southern road went, from Memphis, the capital of Egypt, past the end, of the Gulf of Suez, across the Sinai, to Elath, at the end, of the Gulf of Aqaba.

Ex 13:20

Moses chose the middle road, that leads through Etham, at the edge of the wilderness, on the way toward Edom, south of the Dead Sea, and, optionally, turns north, into Canaan. This is the best road from the Delta, and, Goshen, to Midian, which had been his home for 40 years.

Gen 50:26 Ex 13:19 Ex 13:20

They picked up the embalmed bones of Joseph, and, went to Etham, on the edge of the wilderness. It was noted, earlier, that, “wilderness” means “unclaimed” land. It could be grassland, or, it could be desert.

Ex 13:20 Ex 12:38 Ex 14:3

As they went east, from Etham, they ran into conditions with too little grass for their large flocks, and, cattle. Thus, they were: “entangled in the land. The wilderness had shut them in”. So, they went south, toward Pi-Ha-Hiroth, “The Mouth of The Caves”. These caves are, probably, near Suez, at the very north end, of the Red Sea.

See below. Ex 14:2

troyxiha yp%' yn'p;li w%nxayiw: w%b#Ouyfw: Npoc;-l(ab@a yn'p;li Myfha Nyb'w% ldog:mi Nyb@'

Ex 14:2

"And, they returned. And, they camped before the mouths of the small caves, between the tower, and, the sea, before Baal-Zephon." hnfxf = “to encamp”. yn'p;li = “before”, literally, “to my face”. yp%' = “the mouth of”, from hp%e = “mouth”. rwOx = “a hole”, “a cave”. ryxin: = “nostril”, a small inward hole. troyxi = “small caves” (f. pl.), from hrfyxi = “small cave” (f. sing.). Similar diminutives are, for example: rwOb@ = “a pit”, “a cistern”. ryib@a = “a well”. hrfyb@i = “a capital city”, “a sanctuary”, “a place with a small well”.

.

-

+

, MOSES

207

rw%k@ = “a smelting furnace”. hrfyk@i = “a stove”, “a hearth”. rwOk@ = “a unit of volume” was, already, in use. This location must be examined, carefully, because, the city, Baal-Zephon, “North God”, is, usually, put much farther north, near Goshen, where the Hebrews were, before they left Egypt. l(ab@a = owner, master

Npoc; = north

“Returned”, here, means returned, from the wilderness, east of Etham, and, thus, toward Egypt. It would make no sense to go back, to Goshen, since, the people were, already, complaining about leaving Egypt.

Ex 14:2 Ex 14:11

And, if the Red Sea is interpreted as the Reed Sea, then, a swampy area, such as would be near Goshen, was not a place, where, there would be many small caves. The writers, of this portion, of the OT, knew that, the northern sea was called by one name, and, the Red Sea by another. The promised boundaries, of their new land, are described, using the phrase: “from the Red Sea, even, unto the Sea of the Philistines”. So, one can place Baal-Zephon, at the north end, of the Red Sea, at the north end, of the Gulf of Suez, near the modern city of Suez. They camped between The Tower, (at the southern gateway into Egypt), and, the sea, probably, on the beach, where one might expect to find many small caves, scoured out by high tides, and, storms. The Tower might, even, be another pylon, as at Shur, “The Gateway to Egypt”. "And, the Egyptians pursued after them, ... . And, they overtook them, camping by the sea, beside Pi-Ha-Hiroth, in front of Baal-Zephon." Now, the giant tides, caused by the close encounter, with a comet, or, Venus, or, a piece of Venus, come into play. Trapped against the sea, the Hebrews crossed the sea, at a very low tide, during the night. The Egyptians, pursued them, in the morning, perhaps, six hours later.

Ex 23:31

Gen 25:18 Ex 14:9

Ex 14:21 Ex 14:24

Venus had not been this close, since the Passover. The length, of time, from the first Passover, until the second flyby, is not given, but, it may be on the order of two weeks, judging by the time in Etham, the time in the wilderness east of Etham, and, the return toward Egypt. Since the planets were revered as gods, an “angel, of a god” might be, just, a piece, of the planet, which, in this case, would be a piece of Venus, when, it was, still, a comet. .

Ex 3:2

-

+

, 208

Ex 14:19

Biblical Chronology "And, the Angel of God, who went before the camp of Israel, removed, and, went behind them. And, the pillar of cloud removed, from before them, and, stood behind them." Thus, the celestial object first appeared in front, and, then, moved to the rear. The Israelites were westbound, back toward Egypt, at this time. Therefore, the object went from leading the sun, (more westerly), to lagging the sun, (more easterly). This describes the path of a comet, or, a piece, torn from a comet, as it loops past the earth.

Figure 5: Path of The Angel of God

Ex 14:21

The added gravity, from the passing body, deforms the atmosphere, into an ellipse, and, holds it there, locked to the long axis. The earth spins within it, thus, causing a strong, steady, east wind.

Ex 14:22

When the tide was out, the Israelites crossed the “End Of The Sea”.

Ex 14:27

.

"And, the sea returned, to its strength, when, the morning appeared.”

-

+

, MOSES

209

In fact, it returned, as a giant tide, caused by the interplanetary flyby, thus, causing the drowning of Pharaoh, and, all of his chariots.

Ex 14:28

How many chariots were there? There were 600 chosen charioteers, which, at two charioteers per chariot, means 300 chariots. But, these can be manned in teams. So, there, probably, were, only, 150 chariots.

Ex 14:7

Myirfc;mi bkere lkow: rw%xb@f bk@fra twO)m'-#O#O' xqayiwa

Ex 14:7

"And, he (Pharaoh) took 600 chosen charioteers, and, all the chariots of Egypt."

Ex 14:7

bk@fra (not bkere ) = “coachman”, or, “charioteer”. bkere = “chariot”. “The chosen” are the people, not the equipment. Note how few chariots, and, charioteers, there were in all of the Delta, and, Goshen, combined. Thus, chariots were a new war item. If the OT text means all of all Egypt, the 13th as well as the 14th Dynasties, then, the chariots were even rarer. If, Moses, charioteers men were, men, then, at victory.

.

really, led 600,000 men in the escape, then, a mere 600 was a losing gambit, from the beginning. But, if, Moses’s only, 600 infantry units, of 10 men each, or, 6000 infantry Pharaoh needed all of his chariots, in order to have a chance This was, still, a gamble, for the Pharaoh.

The giant tide drowned all of the Pharaoh’s cavalry. Thus, Egypt became, virtually, unarmed against intruders. And, note that, the crossing was, probably, westbound, in the direction of back, into Egypt.

Ex 14:7 Ex 14:28

The “wall”, on which the children of Israel crossed the sea, is of interest. There are three kinds, of walls.

Ex 14:22

ryqi = “wall” (a stone wall, of a city, or, of a building). ltek@o = “plastered wall” (the interior wall, of a building). hmfwOx = “wall” (around a city). This is an earthwork wall. It is wide enough to walk on, with a parade of people.

Num 35:4 Dan 5:5 Neh 12:31 Josh 2:15

h#Ofb@fyab@a Myfha K7wOtb@; l)'rf#oyi-yn'b@; w%)boyfwa Mlf)mo#o;miw% MnFymiy:mi hmfwx O Mhelf Myimahaw:

Ex 14:22

"And, the children of Israel went, in the midst of the sea, on dry land. And, the waters, to them, (the waters), there was a wall, from the right of them, and, from the left of them."

Ex 14:22

-

+

, 210

Biblical Chronology Grammatically, “them” refers to “the waters”, not to “the children of Israel”. What it says is, that, there was a wall, against the waters, from the right, and, a wall, against the waters, from the left. And, it was the kind of earthwork wall, upon which, a multitude could walk. Finally, let us look at the name, “Red Sea”, in the Hebrew.

Ex 13:18 Ex 15:4 Ex 15:22

Pw%s-Mya = “The Red Sea”. Myf , or, -Mya = “sea”, or, any large body of water. Pw%s = “reeds” (m. pl.), hence, “Sea of Reeds”. PwOs = “end”, hence, “End of the Sea”. PwOs-Mya = “End of the Sea”. Thus, it is not the “Red Sea”, because, it does not say “Red”. And, it is not the “Sea of Reeds”, because, there are no sea caves, scoured into cliffs, where there are marshes, in which reeds grow. It is the “End of the Sea”, near the modern-day Suez, at the north end, of the sea.

Ex 15:22,23

After crossing the End of the Sea, Moses led his people north, through the Wilderness of Shur, to find water. They traveled three days to Marah, the bitter lakes. Shur means a pylon. Hence, the tower of Baal-Zephon is a “shur”. And, the Wilderness of Shur is northwest of Suez, inside of Egypt. Moses would not have traveled three days to a group of lakes, unless, he expected to find drinkable water. So, the passover, either the first, or, the second, must have been the cause of the lakes becoming bitter.

Ex 15:25

Moses, then, used a type of wood to sweeten the water. His next stop was at an oasis, Elim, which had twelve springs, and, seventy palm trees. The implication is that, the wood was from a palm tree. Having abandoned all thought of using the northern road across Sin, (modern Sinai), because it would require going back to Goshen, and, having tried the middle road, eastward from Etham, he had only the third choice left, the southern road, going east from Baal-Zephon. Hence, Elim must have been on the way back to, or, near, Suez. Exodus: Onward To Midian In order to understand where the Hebrews went, when, they exited from Egypt, one must first establish where, the biblical Sinai is located.

Num 33:12 Ex 17:1 Ex 17:6

.

The journey took them, via Dophkah, and, Alush, to Rephidim, in front of Mt. Horeb. Nearby, at Meribah, Moses struck “into” the rock with his staff, the meteorite rock, that, the Lord stood on, to produce water. (This sounds like a drill, using the exceptionally hard rock, for a tip.)

-

+

, MOSES

211

To strike a rock, and, thus, find water means that, you are in a region of artesian wells. And, to know, which rock to strike, means that, you have to know the sequence of rock layers, locally, in order to know, which rock layer is the last rock layer, above an aquifer. This local knowledge argues, strongly, in favor of Midian, as the location of (Mt.) Horeb. Moses had, just, spent 40 years, there, in Midian, as a shepherd. Now that they have water, they can spread out across the grazing land. Mydiypir; = Rephidim = “spreads”. dparf = “to unfold”, “to spread out”.

.

It is here, that, the Amalek came, and, fought the Hebrews, now called the Israelites. The Amalekites are an old tribe, from central Saudi Arabia, as noted in Arabian literature. Seeing a mob of 40,000 refugees, and, their flocks, and, herds, moving into Midian would, very likely, produce a range war, between the refugees, and, the existing owners, of the grazing land.

Ex 17:8 VAges-61

When the Amalek came, at Rephidim, in Midian, Moses had Joshua choose a select group of men to fight them. This is the first mention of Joshua. Moses, Aaron, and, Hur, went up a hill, near Mt. Horeb, to view the battle. When Moses’s hands were up, in a plea to the Lord for help, Joshua would win. When Moses’s arms tired, Joshua would lose. So, Aaron, and, Hur, set Moses on a rock, and, they held his arms up, all day, until the battle was won.

Ex 17:8

Jethro heard of Moses’s successful fight, against the Amalekites, at Rephidim, and, came, with Moses’s wife, and, two sons. He came to see Moses, and, to deliver his family, back to him.

Ex 18:1

At the end of the visit, Jethro returned to his own land, in Midian. This seems so casual, that, Jethro must have lived, nearby. And, the Israelites, with Moses, must have been living, in the unclaimed land, of Midian, in northwestern Saudi Arabia.

Ex 18:27

Shaharaim, a greatgrandson of Benjamin, born in Egypt, divorced his two wives “in the Field of Moab”, and, took a third wife, when, he was an old man. This was early, during the Exodus, and, not in Goshen.

1Chr 8:8

The Field of Moab is between Seir, and, Midian, because, Hadad, one of the kings of Seir, smote Midian, there, in the Field of Moab, between their two countries. The only way for Shaharaim to get to the Field of Moab is to go there, with Moses. Before that, they were in slavery, in Goshen. Thus, Moses led the Israelites, through the Field of Moab, on the way to Midian.

1Chr 1:46

Ex 17:11 Ex 17:12 Ex 17:13

-

+

,

Biblical Chronology

212

Gen 32:4

Seir is the land of Edom, which is south of the Dead Sea, and, east of the Arabah, the northbound river that flows into the Dead Sea. If, the Field of Moab is between Seir, and, Midian, east of the Arabah, then, Midian cannot include any land in today’s Sinai Peninsula.

Ex 19:1

The Israelites came into the Wilderness, of Sinai, on Month 3, Day 15, two months, after they left Egypt. This is after, they had crossed the Wilderness, of Sin, which is the Sinai, of today, to get to Rephidim. They left Elim, and, entered into the Wilderness, of Sin, on Month 2, Day 15, one month, after they left Egypt. Thus, the Wilderness, of Sin, is between Elim, and, Sinai. They left Egypt on Month 1, Day 15, on the new calendar. Such is the month by month account, in reverse order, of their early movements.

Ex 17:1 Ex 16:1 Ex 16:1 Ex 12:1,6,12 WB-603a

p F 5

= ssan = “pay homage” = Sin = Nysa = Nca (either spelling).

NatGeo-map, Dec, 1967.

Thus, the Sinai Peninsula, the Land of Sin, pays homage to Egypt. It was not a part of Egypt proper, but, was owned by Egypt. Egypt had copper, and, turquoise, mines on the west coast, of the Sinai Peninsula.

WB-603a WB-107b

p k F ¥ X ë

= ssan-oa-i = “like a big version of Sin”, = )i-)a(f-Nsa (phonetic) = ynaysi , (should be ynfysa ).

Thus, central Saudi Arabia is the biblical Sinai, “like a big Sin”. And, consequently, Mount Horeb is in northwestern Saudi Arabia. It is, probably, Jabal al Lawz, the highest mountain peak in Midian. The travel, across today’s Sinai peninsula, and, down into Midian, was done, during the second 30 days, after their departure from Egypt. So, they went, about, 240 miles, in 30 days. Eight miles a day seems reasonable, even for a somewhat disorganized multitude, with flocks of sheep, and, herds of cattle. Ex 16:3 Ex 16:4 Ex 6:14 Ex 6:14

Along the way, in the Wilderness, of Sin, the Israelites complained to Moses, that, they did not have enough meat, or, bread, to eat. The Lord promised them, that, it “would rain bread, from heaven”; that is, there would be wild grain, for bread. This grain is described, below. rpok@;k@a qda sp%fs;xum; qda The traditional translation of this description is:

Ex 6:14

"a fine scaly thing, fine as hoarfrost." This should be:

Ex 6:14

.

"a thin pitiful spike, thin like hoarfrost."

-

+

, MOSES

qda sxum; sxf sp%f hsfp%f

= = = = =

-k@a rpok@;

= “as”, “like”. = rwOpk@; = “hoarfrost”, a silvery-white needle-like frost.

213

“small”, “minute”, “fine”, “thin”. “the one being pitied”, “piteous”, “pitiful”. “he pitied”, “one pitied”, from swOh = “to pity”. “extension”, hence, “a spike (of the wild wheat)”. “to be extended”.

Thus, this is a primitive einkorn, (one kernel), wild wheat, which is hulled, not naked. When ground, and, the chaff removed, the flour is easily subject to spoiling, due to wheatworms, a roundworm found on the husks. Once ground, these worms have ready access, to the flour. If the ground grain was left in the sun, it would “rot”, not “melt”. The worms get to it. If not ground, and, left in the hull, it did not rot. Hence, it could be kept in a jar, for posterity to view, as Aaron directed. And, if it was baked, as bread, or, boiled, as cereal, it did not rot. So, it was available the next day, as for the Sabbath day.

Ex 16:20 Ex 16:32 Ex 16:23,24

smfnf = “melted”, or, “rotted”. hsfm;ni = “to be melted”, or, “to rot”. The name, of the bread, was “manna”. There is a good pun, on this word, when, the sons of Israel asked: “What thing is that?”.

¾ ¾ë ¡ F ì¸

F & F °‰ ª &

Ex 16:31 Ex 16:15

= mi-na = “daily”.

WB-278b

= mi(i)-nat = “daily food”.

WB-278b

= min-nu = “daily”.

WB-297b

There are several examples of “min-nu”, followed by objects, thus, indicating a “ration”, of those objects. Perhaps, “min-nu” should be a “dose”, or, “unit”. This fits with “mono”-kernel wild wheat.

WB-297 to WB-300

Thus, from the Egyptian phonetics, the Hebrew word should be w%nmi , but, in Hebrew, the “oo”, or, “u”, ending would be dropped, because, in Hebrew, that is a third person plural ending. In the Egyptian, it was, just, the suffix, for a plural. This leaves Nmi , which cannot be used as is, because, in Hebrew, that, already, means “from”, or, “out of”. So, Nmi is changed to Nmf , or, in English, “manna”.

.

-

+

,

Biblical Chronology

214

Nmf hnfmf hnemf

Ex 16:15 Ex 16:13

B&H-103

Ex 16:16,22

Ex 16:36

= “manna” = “portion”, “daily portion”. = “portion”, “share”, “dose”. = a “unit”, of weight; the “mina”.

The word, Nmf , still survives, in English, as the prefix “mono-“. And, the pun is that, when, the Israelites first saw the grain, in the mornings, they said: “ )w%h Nmf ” = “What thing is that?”. And, they had meat for the evening meal, quail. If, food, (hulled wheat), and, a roost, are supplied, then, the quail will come home to roost, each evening. Hence, some, of the quail, can be harvested, each evening. Thus, they domesticated the quail. Pigeons, and, doves, were domesticated in Egypt. And, migratory birds were trapped, with nets. After living in Egypt, they, already, knew how to do this. So, the daily routine was: (1) let the morning dew evaporate, the wild grain, for the day, an “omer” per person, or, two, Sabbath, and, (3) let the livestock graze, on the grass, after grain has been gathered. Then, (4) capture some, of the dinner. (An omer = 1/10 of an ephah.)

(2) gather if for the the clean quail, for

Exodus: The Ten Commandments Ex 12:1 Ex 12:6 Ex 19:1

On the new calendar, the Passover sacrifice is Month 1, Day 14. The entry, into the wilderness, is on Month 1, Day 15, of Exodus Year 1. On Month 3, Day 15, Exodus Year 1, (03/15/01 Ex), Israel was encamped in the Sinai, (Midian, in northwestern Saudi Arabia), before the mountain, (Mount Horeb, also known as Mount Sinai), when, Moses went up, into the mountain, and, the Lord told him to prepare, for the return, of the Lord, in three days, that is, to prepare for another flyby.

Ex 19:10 Ex 19:11 Ex 19:12

The people were told, by Moses, to take care of their household chores, and, be ready, on the third day, for astronomical things to occur, on the mountain, and, to keep well back from it.

Ex Ex Ex Ex

There was thunder, lightning, a thick cloud, and, much noise, on the morning, of the third day. Fire poured onto the mountain, which means that, the fire came from above. After the appearance of the Lord, Moses went up the mountain, to inspect what had happened. It was still dangerous, even for the priests. (This is a strange reference to “priests”, here, because, there was, as yet, no priesthood established.) It was while on this inspection trip, that, Moses received the Ten Commandments, verbally, by the voice of God. Egytpians would count nine, an ennead.

19:16 19:18 19:20 19:22

Ex 20:1 AncEg-60

.

-

+

, MOSES

(Preamble) (1) You (2) You (3) You (4) You (5) You (6) You (7) You (8) You (9) You (10) You

215

I am the Lord, thy God, Who brought you out of Egypt. shall have no other gods, except Me. shall make no idols. (Part of the first commandment) shall not raise up the Name of God for trivia. shall memorialize the Sabbath, and, keep it holy. shall honor your father, and, your mother. shall not murder. shall not commit adultery. shall not steal. shall not tell lies. shall not be jealous of your neighbor.

Commandment 1 is, in the context of Egyptians gods, a commandment to no longer worship any, because, they do not come, to visit the earth. include not worshipping any idol, even if made

worshipping planets as of the planets, as gods, This is expanded, to of gold, or, silver.

Ex Ex Ex Ex Ex Ex Ex Ex Ex Ex Ex

20:2 20:3 20:4 20:7 20:8 20:12 20:13 20:14 20:15 20:16 20:17

Ex 20:3

Ex 20:23

But, to worship God, God says, make sacrifices of burnt offerings, (in memory of the fire poured down upon the earth?). Make the sacrifices upon altars, of earth. And, if, you do use stones, to make the altar, they should be natural stone, not cut stones. Thus, Moses is instructed to worship God, the cause of all natural things, using only natural things.

Ex 20:24

It is important, here, to note that, the Egyptian word for god is “nature”. That word is still in use, today, with substantially the same meaning.

WB-401a

F Ð ° ‘ ° ‘ Ð ° Ð ½ ‘

Ex 20:25

= na-tar = “god”. = na-tchar.

WB-401a EgH-74

= na-tar-it = “goddess”. = na-tchar-it.

WB-401b EgH-74

= na-tchar = “god”, (the ineffable name, in Hebrew, which has no “tch” sound, hence, the ineffability).

WB-408b

The, ° (ta), can substitute for the ½, (tcha), but, not conversely. So, the ½, (tcha), is the older, more correct, pronunciation. Note that, in Egyptian, “nature” is masculine, so God is masculine.

.

The next three chapters are the Mosaic laws, given to him, verbally, by God. After coming down, from the mountain, Moses wrote the laws.

Ex 21-23 Ex 24:4

And, they built an altar “under the mountain”, from “afar off”. And, they worshipped God. This place would become known as Moseroth, where, The Laws were “handed over”, or, “delivered”, (plural).

Ex 24:4,1 Ex 24:5 Num 33:30

And, Moses, with his assistant, Joshua, went up the mountain, to receive the laws, and, the commandments, written in stone, on the seventh day, after the cloud dispersed. And, they were there 40 days, and, 40 nights.

Ex 24:13 Ex 24:16 Ex 24:18

-

+

,

Biblical Chronology

216

Ex 25:8,9 Ex 25-27 Ex 27:20

While there, on the mountain, Moses received instructions, on how to make the ark, and, the tabernacle, (here, still, a tent), and, a sanctuary, in which God could dwell. This included an eternally burning light, (again, in memory of the fire poured down, upon the earth?).

Ex 28:1 Ex 29:1 Ex 30:13

The priests’s clothes are described. And, their installation ceremony is described. And, a census is ordered of everyone 20 years old, or older, complete with a head tax of 1/2 shekel each, regardless of wealth.

Ex 30:13

Tax = 1/2 shekel.

Ex 30:16

The money is to be used for the operation of the Meeting Tent, the tabernacle tent. This is how the original priesthood was to be funded.

Ex 31:1

The woodwork, and, metalwork, was to be done, by Bezalel, son of Uri, son of Hur, of Judah, and, the clothwork was to be done, by Oholiab, son of Ahisamach, of Dan.

Ex 32:15

Moses, and, Joshua, returned after 40 days, with the commandments, and, the laws, written in stone, on two tablets, written on both sides. This was, probably, written in Egyptian, the native language of Moses, since, the children of Israel, being shepherd slaves, had not, as yet, been exposed to the Phoenicians. They may have spoken the language of Abraham, (Turkish, or, Chaldean), or, the language of the Canaanites, (Phoenician, or, the Canaanite dialect of it), but, it is unlikely that, they could have read, or, written, any of those languages.

1 shekel = 20 gera.

Egyptian is a language, such that, anyone, who can speak it, can read it. It is written, using pictures. The first sound, of any picture, is the intended sound. A sequence, of pictures, indicates how, the whole word is to sound. Then, there is another picture, the determinative, that tells how, the sounds are to be interpreted. This confirms the word. Ex 32:19 Ex 32:20 Ex 33:6

When Moses, and, Joshua, returned, from the mountain, they found that, Aaron had made a golden calf, for the people to worship. Moses was so angry, that, he smashed the tablets, and, broke them. Then, he burned the idol. It must have been wooden, with a gold overlay; a cheap idol. Moses made them give up all their jewelry, to prevent them from making another idol. Venus, as a new comet, had a lot of excess gas in its atmosphere, that was being lost into space. This gave Venus the look of a ball, with two trailing horns, hence, the “bull” image. Later, when, there was less gas, to be lost into space, the trailing gasses looked more like a veil, or, a bridal train. Hence, later, Venus had a female image.

.

-

+

, MOSES

217

At the initial time, when, Venus looked like a bull, with horns, it was logical to represent a piece, of Venus, as a calf. This piece is the smaller comet, that caused the huge tides, at the Red Sea, and, later, was absorbed, by the Earth, over a period of, about, 40 years. In a major purge, of the idolators, the sons of Levi, Moses’s tribe, killed 3000 men, “three thousands of men”. That seems unlikely. There were, only, about, 40,000 people, male, and, female, total. So, here, again, it is, probably, “three units of men”, or, about, 30 men. That is, still, a lot of men, to kill in anger. The time, in the chronology, for this to take place is, perhaps, 15 days. So far, Moses’s God has been a planetary god, as was common in the theology of the region. But, now, an anthropomorphic God reappears. He lives in the sanctuary of the tabernacle, which is set up, outside the ordinary campgrounds. God knows Moses by name, and, talks to him, one-on-one, as a friend. But, His characteristics are not as “human” as the God, of Abraham.

Ex 32:28

Ex 33:1 Ex 33:9 Ex 33:11 p. 57

This anthropomorphic God tells Moses to make two new stone tablets, and, He, God, will write the same words upon them, that were there, before Moses broke them. Moses made the tablets, and, in the morning, he went up the mountain, Mount Sinai. (Moses made new tablets in only one day?! Probably, not. Hence, the 15 days, mentioned above.)

Ex 34:1

Moses was on the mountain, for 40 days, and, 40 nights, again. God summarized the Ten Commandments, verbally, and, made a covenant, to help the children of Israel, in return for their worshiping, only, Him.

Ex 34:28 Ex 34:14 Ex 34:10

Moses did not eat, or, drink, while he was on the mountain. When he returned, his face radiated, so brightly, that, he had to wear a veil, when, he was speaking, to the people. But, he did not wear the veil, when, he was speaking, to God. Note that, the word for “radiated” can, also, mean “horns”, or, even, after a 40 day fast, “rotted”.

Ex 34:28 Ex 34:29 Ex 34:33

Again, the tale of making the tabernacle, per God’s instructions is retold. The first time, the tabernacle was not made, because, Moses had been angered by the golden calf, and, had broken the tablets, and, did not pass God’s instructions on to the people.

Ex 35-39

Ex 34:4

Exodus: The Portable Temple On the first day of the first month, 01/01/02 Ex, the tabernacle was erected. The last date, that is given, is 03/15/01 Ex, when, they left Rephidim, and, entered the Wilderness, of Sinai, in Midian. Adding up the days, one can account for 3+7+40+15+40 = 105 days = 3½ months. Thus, the work on the tabernacle, and, the ark, began on 07/01/01 Ex. Thus, the work took, about, six months to complete.

.

Ex 40:1 Ex 19:1 19:11 (3) 24:16 (7+40) 34:4 (15?) 34:28 (40)

-

+

,

Biblical Chronology

218

Ex 25:9 Ex 38:24

Num 1:1

Ex 35:5

Note that, a “tabernacle” is a temporary dwelling place, for God. Nk@f#O;mi = “dwelling”, “habitation”, from Nka#Of = “to dwell”, “to live in”. A summary of all the gold, and, silver, that was used, is given. The amount is synchronized, with a census, that is given later. The silver is 1/2 shekel per head from the census. But, the census was not, actually, ordered, until Month 2, Day 1, Exodus Year 2, 02/01/02. Thus, the money from the census would not have been available, until Year 2, while, the tabernacle was built in Year 1. Most likely, the list of materials used is accurate, but, the list is from a different era, and, has no relation to the census in the desert.

p. 360

Talents, and, shekels, the units of weight, for the gold, and, silver, are from a much later, post-biblical, era, when, finally, coins were minted. At the time, of the Exodus, metals were weighed, on scales. But, the amounts are summarized, here, for reference, because, it shows the total population, at the time, when, the tabernacle was, actually, built.

Ex Ex Ex Ex

Gold Silver 1 beka Census

38:24 38:25 38:26 38:26

= 29 talents + 730 shekels. = 100 talents + 1775 shekels. = 1/2 shekel = the head tax, in silver. = 603,550 men.

Thus, the last 3550 men = 1775 shekels. Therefore, 600,000 men = 300,000 shekels = 100 talents. Therefore, 3000 shekels = 1 talent. pf. 934

A talent of gold weighs 57.86 pounds. A talent of silver weighs, about, 78.81 pounds. Thus, they used, almost, 1700 pounds of gold, and, more than, 7900 pounds of silver, for the Tabernacle.

Ex 38:29

The amount of brass used was 70 talents + 2400 shekels. brass, being mostly copper, weighs, almost, 268 pounds. used, almost, 19000 pounds of brass.

Ex 33:6

After the golden calf incident, the Hebrews had stripped themselves of all their ornaments, (gold rings, etc.). Thus, they did not have enough gold, or, silver, even, to make another gold-overlay calf, or, any other idol. Hence, they would not have had these huge amounts, of gold, and, silver, and, brass, as listed, for the Tabernacle.

Ex 38:24 Ex 36:20 pp. 943, 935

.

A talent of Thus, they

Furthermore, the Tabernacle was made with boards 17 foot 2 inches long, and, 30.9 inches wide, according to the royal cubit = 20.605 inches. The boards were quite thick, since, they had tenons, inserted in the edges, for alignment purposes. Boards that big come from tall trees, and, are very heavy. Even if, the word “boards” is to be translated as “panels”, with frames, they, still, are not something, that can be readily transported, by pack animals. -

+

, MOSES

The description, of the Tabernacle, and, its associated hardware, is, probably, a description of the new tent, used by King David, to house the Ark. The Ark, at Shiloh, was, still, in a tent, the Meeting Tent. Tabernacle:

Boards Length Width

Height Outside Curtains:

Width Length

.

= = = =

219

2Sam 6:17 1Sam 2:22

1½ x 10 cubits, 1/6 cubit thick 1½ x 20 = 30 cubits 1½ x 6 + two corner posts 10 cubits (exterior total) Corner posts = 2/6 cubit thick. = 10 cubits

Ex 36:20

= . = .

Ex 36:8

28 cubits = decorative canopy 4 left + 20 across + 4 right 4 cubits x 5 strips x 2 sets 5 front + 30 top + 5 back

Ex 36:28

Veil:

Width

= to separate the Holy area from the Most Holy area (of the Ark)

Ex 36:35 Ex 26:33

Tent Cloth:

Width Length

= 30 cubits = protective cover = 4 cubits x (5 + 6) = 44 cubits Front strip is folded over double. Rear strip hangs over at the back.

Ex 36:14 Ex 26:9 Ex 26:12

Ark:

Length Width Height

= 2½ cubits = 1½ cubits = 1½ cubits

Ex 37:1

Table:

Length Width Height Tableware

= = = =

Ex 37:10

Incense Altar:

Length Width Height

= 1 cubit = 1 cubit = 2 cubits

Ex 37:25

Fire Altar:

Length Width Height

= 5 cubits = 5 cubits = 3 cubits

Ex 38:1

Courtyard:

Length Width Doorway Pillars

= 100 cubits = 50 cubits = 20 cubits wide x 5 cubits tall = 5 cubits apart

Ex 38:9

2 cubits 1 cubit 1½ cubits (. 31 inches) 1 talent of pure gold

Ex 37:24

-

+

, 220

Ex 40:20 Ex 16:34 Num 17:25

Ex 25:15 Ex 40:36 Ex 40:34

Biblical Chronology The “Testimony”, primarily the tablets, was put in the Ark. Aaron’s jar of manna was put “before the Testimony”. Thus, it was beside the Ten Commandments, in the Ark. And, Aaron’s blooming staff was, later, put there. But, where was Moses’s rock? As a part, of The Testimony, it should have been in the Ark, too. There were rings, in the corners of all the big items, so that, staves could be inserted, so that, the big items could be lifted, and, transported. The staves, in the Ark, were left inserted, permanently. And, when the cloud, of the Lord, covered the Meeting Tent, nobody could journey about. And, when the cloud lifted, they could travel. When, Moses first finished erecting the Meeting Tent, the cloud descended upon it. The cloud seems to be an ashfall cloud from Mount Horeb. When the air is filled with ash, from the ashfall, it is very hard to breathe, let alone, to travel.

.

Lev 10:1

Ashfall clouds are electrostatically charged. Discharging a portion of the cloud produces a lightning strike, such as killed Nadab and Abihu.

Ex 40:17 Lev 8:6,14 Lev 8:18,22

The Tabernacle was erected on 01/01/02, the New Years Day at the start of the second year in the desert. Moses installed Aaron, and, Aaron’s sons, as a priesthood that day. A bullock, and, two rams, were offered.

Lev 8:33 Lev 9:1

The ceremony lasted seven days, during which time, Aaron, and, his sons, stayed in the Tabernacle. On the eighth day, 01/08/02 Ex, they offered a bullock, and, a ram, for a burnt-offering, and, a goat for a sin-offering, and, an ox, and, a ram, for a peace-offering.

Lev 9:24

And, as the fat, from the offerings, smoked on the fire altar, fire came down from the Lord, and, consumed the offerings, on the altar. This fire, from the heavens, scared everybody into worshiping.

Lev 10:1

Nadab, and, Abihu, sons of Aaron, lit incense, to offer to the Lord, and, they, too, were greeted, with this fire from the heavens, and, were killed.

Lev 10:4 Lev 10:7

Moses had their bodies removed by two Levite relatives He, then, warned Aaron’s two remaining sons, not to let their hair fly loose, lest they, too, be killed by the fire.

Lev 10:12 Lev 10:14

From the meal-offerings, Aaron, and, his two remaining sons, Eleazar, and, Ithamar, were to make unleavened bread to eat. And, they had meat to eat, from the wave, and, heave, offerings. Note that, this is all takes place, just, four days prior, to the first anniversary of the Passover.

-

+

, MOSES

The First Census was, finally, ordered for Month 2, Day 1, Exodus Year 2. The actual numbers will be examined, later, after the Second Census, when, the two can be compared. Another story, of the first days, after Moses erected the Tabernacle, is given in Numbers. Each tribe brought sacrifices, and, silver, and, gold, offerings. Day by day, they presented their offerings, for the priests to give to God. But, twelve days crosses the drama, of the eighth day, above. So, these two stories are conflicting, in their dates.

221

Num 1:1

Num 7:1 Num 7:11 Lev 10:1

Also, the day-by-day meat offerings were much larger, than, those offered in the Leviticus version, during the Exodus. Hence, by the time, of the Numbers version, the priesthood was much larger.

Num 7:12 Lev 9:1

Later in the year, there was to be a Day of Atonement ceremony, where, Aaron kills a goat for a sacrifice, but, lays all the sins of the community upon another goat, which, he lets escape into the wild, carrying with it all their sins. This is set to happen on Month 7, Day 10, Year 2.

Lev 16:1 Lev 16:21

When they encamped, in the later era, this was the layout of the camp:

Num 2:2

East: South: Center: West: North:

Num Num Num Num Num

Judah, Issachar, Zebulun Reuben, Simeon, Gad Levites Ephraim, Manasseh, Benjamin Dan, Asher, Naphtali

The Levites: West: Gershon South: Kohath North: Merari

tents, and, the courtyard screen Ark, table, fixtures, and, altars boards, bars, pillars, and, sockets

Lev 16:29

2:3 2:10 2:17 2:18 2:25

Num 3:21 Num 3:27 Num 3:33

That left the east side for Moses, and, Aaron, and, their families. This was not the arrangement, in the days of Moses. Moses erected the Tent of the Meeting, or, The Meeting Tent, outside of the encampment. This is the tent, to which God descended, in a cloud. It was here that, God spoke with Moses, face-to-face. Thus, Moses had only a tent, and, did not have a wooden tabernacle, covered by a tent, inside a courtyard.

Ex 33:7 Ex 33:9 Ex 33:11

Exodus: On The Road On Month 2, Day 20, Exodus Year 2, the cloud, finally, lifted. The cloud moved to the Wilderness of Paran. And, the cloud was “above” them, not “on” them, during the days when they travelled. Their first journey was for, just, three days.

.

Num 10:11 Num 10:34 Num 10:33

-

+

,

Biblical Chronology

222

Num 10:29

While, they are, still, in Midian, Moses takes the time to convince his brother-in-law, Hobab, son of Reuel, to be his guide. This seems like a strange request, because, Moses had, just recently, completed 40 years, as a shepherd, in Midian. Why is it, then, that, Moses needs a guide? And, if he does need a guide, why is not God his guide?

Num 11:3

Their first stop was at a place, that, still, had fires, or, perhaps, lava leaks, from cracks, in the ground. The place was called “Taberah”, or, “to where you are burned”. So, the world is, still, a dangerous place.

Num 11:4

The people complained about having, only, manna to eat. (This is the same complaint, that was heard, earlier, before crossing the Wilderness of Sin. This complaint is made over, and, over, again.) This time, in this story, they are promised more flesh, than, they can eat. This time, they get “quails from the sea”, which, are not to be eaten.

Num 11:31 Lev 11:13-19 Num 11:31

"And, (they were) about two cubits above the face of the earth."

Num 11:31

Cre)fhf yn'p%;-l(a Myitamf)ak;w% A better translation is:

Num 11:31

"And, (they were) about two cubits (apart) on the face of the earth." When, there is a storm coming, sea-birds, such as seagulls, and, pelicans, fly inland, 50 to 60 miles, to roost, safely. They roost, on the ground, and, on flat rooftoops, about, a yard apart, in all directions. This is a personal observation, by the author, in southern California, inland, about 50 miles, from the ocean.

Num 10:12

Num 11:33 Lev 11:13

.

The description, of where Moses was; leaving Midian, in the Sinai of northwestern Saudi Arabia; travelling from the Mt. Horeb area, toward the Wilderness of Paran; is, well within 50 to 60 miles, from the Gulf of Aqaba. So, the “sea quails” were, probably, seagulls, and, pelicans. The people, who tried to eat the seagulls, died, even, before they could swallow the meat. That may be a writer’s exaggeration, but, still, there is a warning, in the Laws, for a good reason, against eating such birds.

Num 11:34 Num 12:16

This place, on the way from Midian, to the Wilderness of Paran, is called “Kibroth-Hattaavah”, “The Graves of Lust”, because, that is where, the people, who lusted for meat, died. It is, likely, near Elath.

Num 11:35 Num 12:16

The next place, to which they went, was “Hazeroth”, “The Courts (of Law)”. This place, too, was on the way, to the Wilderness of Paran.

-

+

, MOSES

223

"And, Miriam, and, Aaron, spoke against Moses, because of the Cushite woman, (a black Ethiopian woman), whom he had married."

Num 12:1

This angered God, and, He called them to His Meeting Tent. When God is through lecturing Miriam, and, Aaron, He leaves Miriam “white as snow”, with leprosy. This is the God of Abraham. Even in anger, He has a sense of humor. By His actions, He says: “You want to see a white woman?! I’ll show you a white woman!”

Num 12:10

After Moses pleaded that, Miraim should be healed, God healed her, but, she had to stay outside the camp, for a week, because, as a leper, she was unclean. Thus, she was forceably removed from the camp.

Num 12:13 Num 12:15 Lev 13:5,46

From Hazeroth, they went to the Wilderness of Paran. This appears to be west of the Arabah, in the south part of Canaan.

Num 12:16

They left the Sinai, of Midian, in May. In late May, they were in Taberah. Thus, they were in Kibroth-Hattaavah in June. Then, Hazeroth was in July. So, it appears that, they reached the Wilderness of Paran in August, in midsummer.

Num Num Num Num

Moses sent 12 men, one from each tribe, to spy out the land in Canaan. They spent 40 days, until the end of September, checking out the land; from the south, the Wilderness of Zin, (Sin), to Rehob, before Hamath.

Num 13:1 Num 13:25 Num 13:21

“Hamath” is either, the city at the Sea of Galilee, or, the city on the Orontes River, in western Syria. The northern Hamath is, about, 400 miles north, of where Moses was, at Kadesh, in the Wilderness of Paran. To get there, and, back, would require hiking 25 miles a day. (The Sabbath is a rest day, thus, leaving, only, 34 days, for travel.)

Num 13:26

10:11 11:3 11:35 12:16

The southern Hamath is, not quite, 200 miles north of Kadesh. Hence, they could get there, and, back, with only, about, 12 miles per day of travel. This seems much more reasonable than the northern Hamath.

.

The spies brought back samples of the grapes, pomegranates and, figs, from the harvest, in late September. So, the land was good.

Num 13:23 Num 13:27

Canaan was the promised “land of milk, and, honey”. Physically, the rivers flowed “milk”, because, the rainfall runoff collected the settling dust, from the cloud, caused by the comet tail. Heavy rock sediment turns streams white, as seen in streams, that flow from under glaciers.

Num 13:27

The “honey” may have been a heavy dew, of oils, in the tail of this, particular, comet. When, the manna, which had been soaked, in this dew, each night, was made into cakes, it tasted as if, the cakes had been baked, with honey, or, oil. And, the heavy dew provided the fertilizer necessary to grow anything at all, during those years, of heavy overcast.

Ex 16:13 Ex 16:31 Num 11:8

-

+

,

Biblical Chronology

224

Num 13:28 Num 13:29 Ex 17:8

But, the land was fully occupied, and, well-protected. In particular, the Amalek were in the south. It was, only, a little over a year ago, that, they had fought the Amalek, in Midian, and, had, just barely, won, with the help of God.

Num 13:30

Caleb, son of Jephunneh, (who was and, Miriam), said not to be afraid, go, and, to take the land. But, the with the sons of Anak, the giants.

Num 13:33 Num 14:3 Num 14:5,6 Num 14:10 Num 14:10 Num Num Num Num Num

14:11 14:20 14:25 14:30 14:29

Num 14:34 Num 14:37

identified as Caleb (II), son of Hur, because, they were strong enough to others worried. They feared a land They wanted to go back, to Egypt.

Moses, and, Aaron, and, Caleb, son of Jephunneh, and, Joshua, son of Nun, led the argument to go take the land, relying on God’s help. They lost the argument. The people were ready to stone them, when, God came to the Meeting Tent. God was livid. He wanted to kill the people, and, start over, with the few, who had faith in Him. But, at Moses’s plea, He agreed to spare them. He told Moses to face them toward the “Sea of Reeds”, and, set forth, to the wilderness. Nobody, except Caleb, and, Joshua, would be allowed to live long enough to go into Canaan. Only those too young for the census, (under twenty), were going to enter Canaan. Everyone else was going to die, within the next 38 years of living in the wilderness. The other ten spies died, immediately, of the plague. Logistically, if, the “Sea of Reeds” was the place of their passage out of Egypt, then, from where they were, there, in the Wilderness of Sin, a second passage would take them back, into Egypt. So, again, one must read the words as “The Sea End”, which, in this case, in order not to go back, into Egypt, must mean the north end, of the Gulf of Aqaba.

Num 14:40

After this outburst, by God, the people decided that, they would, after all, go, and, fight, the Amalekites, and, the Canaanites.

Num 14:45 Num 15:32

That did not work. They got beaten back to Hormah, on the southern border of Canaan. And, they returned to the wilderness, ostensibly, the Wilderness of Midian, again, as was, just, described, above.

Num 15:32 Num 15:34 Num 15:36 Num 16:1

Num 16:2 .

From Month 6, Exodus Year 2, (September), until Month 1, Year 40, (April), there are, only, two major incidents reported. The first was a man, who was caught gathering wood, on the Sabbath. He was jailed, tried, found guilty, and, stoned to death. The second incident was a revolt by some, of the tribal leaders, and, their family members. The revolt was led by Korah, son of Izhar, son of Kohath, son of Levi. His co-conspiritors were Dathan, and, Abiram, sons of Eliab, son of Pallu, son of Reuben. The fourth leader was On, son of Peleth, (Pallu ?), also, of Reuben. They had 250 followers. -

+

, MOSES

225

Korah said: “We are all Holy. Why do you set yourself above us?”

Num 16:3

"And, when Moses heard it, he fell upon his face."

Num 16:4

This is an idiomatic expression. Moses did not “fall upon” his own face. He fell upon the face, of Korah, as a warrior “falls upon” a foe. Moses answered Korah, saying that, Korah, as a Levi, was chosen, for service to the Lord, and, why, then, does he, also, want to be the priest?

Num 16:8 Num 16:10

The next day was set, as a “trial by fire”, whereby, the Lord would choose who is right.

Num 16:5

The complaint of Dathan, and, Abiram, is the standard complaint, that, they have not been led, to the promised land of milk, and, honey, but, instead, to a desert with, only, manna.

Num 16:13

On the next day, they, all, had their “fire-pans”, (incense burners), and, their incense, and, they stood at the door of the Meeting Tent.

Num 16:18

The Lord told Moses, and, Aaron, to move aside, so that, He could consume the group, (by fire). And, here, Moses, and, Aaron, did, literally, “fall upon their faces”, before the Lord.

Num 16:22

Per the Lord’s instructions, Moses had the congregation move away from the tents of Korah, Dathan, and, Abiram. Then, the ground opened up, and, swallowed the three men, and, the families, of Dathan, and, Abiram, alive, into a pit, which opened, and, then, closed up upon them.

Num 16:26 Num 16:32

The family of Korah was spared. Korah’s claim to be a priest.

Apparently, they did not support

Num 26:11

And, the 250, with their incense pans, were burned up, by a fire, that came down from the Lord. The world was, still, a dangerous place.

Num 16:35

This story has been repeated, here, in detail, because, in the summary, listing the places, to which they went, during the Exodus, there is the name “Rimmon-Perez”. Rimmon-Perez appears to mean “their being thrown into the breach”, (of the earth).

Num 33:1

Nmori Crep%f

Grnbrg-55,65

= Nmfro = “their being thrown”, from hmfrf = “ to throw”. = Crep%e = “a breach”.

Num 33:19

The first Hebrew entries, above, are with the traditional vowel points. The second entries are a better choice. And, they have nothing to do with hand grenades, or, pomegranates. NwOmri = “grenade”, or, “pomegranate”. NwOmri = “something that is thrown”. .

More correctly:

-

+

,

Biblical Chronology

226

Num 16:1 Num 33:18 Num 13:26

Given that, Rimmon-Perez is the location, for the Korah story, then, the previous entry, in the itinerary, Rithmah, must be Kadesh, from where, Moses sent the spies.

Num 33:35 Num 33:36 See Tables. Num 13:26 Num 20:1

The next place, that is named Kadesh, is after Ezion-Geber, (Elath), which, it follows, in the list, of places visited. The OT text says that, this Kadesh is in the Wilderness of Zin, but, it is the same Kadesh from which, Moses sent the spies. Follow the route back, in Year 39. Hence, it is in the Wilderness of Paran. Kadesh is where, Miriam died, in Month 1, Year 40, of the Exodus.

Num 32:8 Num 33:20+ Num 33:30+

There are 16 stops, between the first Kadesh, and, Ezion-Geber. Most, of these other stops, are at unknown places, but, some are return visits, on the trip north, begun in Year 39.

Deu 2:3 (Deu 2:1)

"And, the Lord told me (Moses): 'You have been around this mountain (Mt. Seir) long enough. Turn yourself to the north.'" (Year 39 Ex.) Exodus: Year 40

Num 20:1 See above.

In Month 1, Year 40, of the Exodus, Miriam died, in Kadesh, in the Wilderness of Paran. Thus, they were west, of the mountain chain, that follows the east side, of the Arabah, south of the Dead Sea, into Midian.

Num 20:5 Ex 17:1

Again, the people complained of no water, just as they did in Rephidim, in Midian, before Mt. Horeb. The wording is very similar, indicating that, they have, now, been complaining, for 39 years. Thus, it was a new generation, with the same complaints. However, the wording, of the complaints, was, slightly, different. Originally, the complaint was:

Ex 17:3

“Why have you brought us up out of Egypt, to kill us, and, our children, and, our cattle, with thirst?”

Num 16:14

“You have not brought us into a land, flowing with milk, and, honey, nor, given us an inheritance, of fields, and, vineyards.” Now, the complaint is:

.

Num 20:3

“Would that we had perished, when, our brothers (Korah, Dathan, Abiram), perished, before the Lord.”

Num 20:5

“Why have you made us come out of Egypt, to bring us to this evil place, not a place of seed, or, of figs, or, of vines, or, of pomegranates? And, there is no water to drink.” -

+

, MOSES

.

227

As for the water, the Lord tells Moses, and, Aaron, to take the rod, (the rock), and, in front of the congregation, to speak, to the rock, and, it will bring forth water. But, Moses struck the rock, and, water flowed.

Num 20:8

Moses, and, Aaron, had been instructed to “speak” to the rock, not to “strike” the rock. So, for their lack of faith, the Lord denied to Moses, and, to Aaron, the right to enter into the promised land.

Num 20:11 Num 20:12

Again, these waters were named Meribah, “strife”. So far, the new generation has both, a new Kadesh, and, a new Meribah. The itinerary, however, says that, these are the same places, as in Ex. Year 1. They are, now, revisited in Years 39, and, 40.

Num 20:13 Ex 17:6 See Tables.

Num 20:11

The road north, from Ezion-Geber (Elath), leads through the heart of Edom, and, Moab, through the main cities, on the east side of the Dead Sea, and, the Jordan River. The highway is called the King’s Highway.

Num 20:17

K7lemeha K7rede = “King’s Highway”.

Num 20:17

When, Moses asked for safe passage, through Edom, to get to the King’s Highway, that goes north, the King, of Edom, said no. When, Moses asked, again, promising to buy food, and, water, the King, of Edom, again, said no, and, had his army block the way.

Num 20:14 Num 20:18 Num 20:20

So, the whole nation, of the sons of Israel, was turned away. They went back, west, to Kadesh, where Miraim died. Then, they went south, to Mount Hor, which is “by the border of the land of Edom”, so, it is not very far from where, they were turned around.

Num 20:21 Num 20:1 Num 20:23

Moses, and, Aaron, with his son, Eleazar, went up Mt. Hor, per the Lord’s instructions. The date is Month 5, Day 1, Year 40.

Num 20:25 Num 33:38

Moses put Aaron’s priestly vestments on Aaron’s son, Eleazar, thus, handing over the title, to Eleazar. And, Aaron died on the mountain top, and, Eleazar returned, with Moses, as the new High Priest. Israel mourned Aaron’s death for thirty days, until 06/01/40 Ex.

Num 20:28 Deu 10:6 Num 20:29 Num 20:29

M#O' hrfs'wOm Nqf(aya-ynUb@f tro)'b@imi w%(s;nF l)'rf#o;yi yn'b;w%

Deu 10:6

“And, the sons of Israel set forth, from The Wells, that were built by twisting (with Moses’s staff), to The Delivering, of the Title (at Mt. Hor).”

Deu 10:6 Strong 6130

M#Of rb'qfyiwa Nroha)a tm'

Deu 10:6

“Aaron died, and, he was buried there.”

Deu 10:6

-

+

,

Biblical Chronology

228

Thus, Aaron died, and, was buried, where, the title, of High Priest, was passed to his son. Note the minor vowel changes at “built”, and, “title”. Note that, “Moserah”, as a place, is at, or, beside, Mt. Hor. Num 21:1 Num Num Num Num

21:1 21:2 21:3 14:45

Num 21:1

The congregation returned south, toward Elath, to go around Edom, and, Moab, via the other King’s Highway. Then, a Canaanite king, a local warlord, named Arad, attacked them, taking some of them captive. This time, Israel, with the Lord’s help, destroyed Arad, and, all his villages, naming the area “Hormah”, “total destruction”, just as, they had named the place, of their previous defeat, 38 years earlier, in Canaan. Myritf)a = My_i-r#oa_t)e = (article)-“Ruler (Eg.)”-(Heb. plural). Myritf)ahf K7rede = “Highway of the Rulers” = “King’s Highway”.

Deu 2:8 Ruth 1:1

Then, they traveled eastward, toward the northbound desert road, east of Moab. (Going up the west side, through Kadesh-Barnea, apparently, was not an option. Perhaps, all their troubles were caused by a famine.)

Num 21:4

MwOd)e Cre)e-t)e bb@os;li PwOs-Mya K7rede rhfhf rhom' w%(s;yiwa

Num 21:4

"And, they traveled (south) from Mt. Hor, through Sea’s End (at Elath), to go (eastward) around the Land of Edom."

Num 21:5 Num 21:6

As they traveled, they continued to complain, speaking against both Moses, and, God. So, the Lord sent them snakes, as punishment.

Num Num Num Num

These snakes were fiery biters. Their bite was, often, fatal. When the people repented, for their having speaken against God, Moses prayed for them. And, God told Moses to make a copper snake, and, to put it on a pole, so that, when, the people looked at it, they would be healed.

21:6 21:7 21:8 21:9

Num 21:9

t#Oexn: #Oxan: = “a snake of copper”, using the traditional vowels. t#Oexn: = “copper”, or, “brass”, (a copper alloy). #OxfnF = “snake”. But, #OxanA = “sorcery”, or, “omen”. So, the snake, or, snakes, on a shaft, is a fetish device for a cure. That is a strange type of cure, for a people, who are not to believe in idols.

JA 2.10.2 Num 33:42 Num 33:42

.

More likely, it was a special snake stick, to be used for removing the poisonous snakes, as is, still, used, in India, to remove the relatively slow-moving cobras, from a household. And, Moses knew all about snakes, from his trip through Ethiopia. According to the itinerary list, these last two events took place at Zalmonah, where they went east, and, at Punon, where they turned north.

-

+

, MOSES

229

hnFmol;ca = hnewOm _ lc' = “shadow”-“counter” = “a sundial ?”. NnOw%p% , or, Nnfw%p% = “their turning”, (to the north). As the children of Israel moved north, they went through Oboth, and, Ije-Abarim, which is before Moab, on the east side. Maps, that show the journey via Punon, and, Oboth, and, Ije-Abarim, through the middle of Edom, are, clearly, in error. Since, the next stop is the Zered Valley, Ije-Abarim is, probably, in the mountains, above the valley.

Num 21:11

They crossed the Arnon River, where it is in the wilderness, east of Moab. Farther downstream, it becomes the border, between Moab, and, the Amorites.

Num 21:13 Num 21:13

Then, they went down the Arnon River, from the “ruins”, Ije-Abarim, to Dibon-Gad, which, at this time, was, just, Dibon, the city at the south end, of the land, of the Amorites. Thus, Moses has led the children of Israel, around both, Edom, and, Moab. He is, now, back on The King’s Highway, and, going north, as he, originally, intended.

Num 33:45

Balak, King of Moab, was scared of Israel. So, he fetched Balaam from Aram, Syria, to advise him, and, to curse Israel. King Balak took Balaam (Baal-Am) to the “high places, to be upon”, to the Arnon, his north border, to view the Israelites. Balaam spoke in favor of Israel.

Num Num Num Num

So, Balak took Balaam to the top of Pisgah, “the peak”, to have another view. Thus, this peak, this “Pisgah”, is in Moab, itself, south of the Arnon River. Again, Balaam speaks in Israel’s favor.

Num 23:14

As a third try, Balak takes Balaam, to “Peor”, a “wide opening”, a “mountain pass”, overlooking the desert, on the east border of Moab. Again, Balaam speaks in Israel’s favor.

Num 23:28

Num 21:12

Num 21:22 22:2,4 22:21 22:41 23:7

Num 23:18

Num 24:3

l(ab@f = “to be upon”, from l(a-b@; = “in”-“on” = “upon”, versus l(am' = “off”, from l(a-m; = “from”-“on”. hgfs;p%i = “peak”, or, “summit”. rwO(p%; = = “an opening”, or, “a pass” (between two mountains), from r(ap%f = “to open wide”, and, r(ap%a = “a gap”.

.

Finally, Balaam predicts a “star, out of Jacob”, (a priest), and, a “sceptre”, (a king), shall rise out of Israel, who shall conquer Moab, and, Edom, and, Seir. The Amalek shall be defeated, in Canaan. And, the Kenites, who live in the rocks, (Petra?), shall be defeated.

Num Num Num Num

24:17 24:18 24:20 24:21

And, Asshur, (Assyria), will, eventually, beat Israel. And, ships from Kittim, (Cyprus), will conquer Assyria. These last two verses were, obviously, added, at a later time, to make Balaam look even greater.

Num 24:22 Num 24:23

-

+

, 230

Num 21:21 Num 21:23

.

Biblical Chronology Moses, as before, asked to pass, through the part of the land, of the Amorites, that was owned by the King of Sihon. As before, the answer was no. So, they fought a battle, at Jahaz, the next major city, to the north of Dibon-Gad.

Num 21:24 Num 21:26

Israel won, and, by the end of the war, took the land, as far north as the Jabbok River. Sihon had taken all this land, from the Moabites.

Num 21:32

After winning at Jahaz, they occupied the Amorite capital city, Heshbon. Then, Moses sent spies into Jazer, and, took that town, from the Amorites. This was the cleanup battle, after occupying Heshbon.

Num 32:34 Num 32:37

Later, from the Arnon, to south of Heshbon, became Gad. Heshbon, to the Jabbok River, became Reuben.

Num 21:33 Num 21:35

Moses continued the conquest, of the lands, east of the Jordan River, as far north as Edrei, in the Land of Bashan, against Og, King of Bashan. This secured the land, as far north as the Sea of Chinnereth.

Num 22:1 Num 33:49

The main encampment was on the east side of the Jordan, at the north end of the Dead Sea, from Beth-Jeshimoth to Abel-Shittim.

Num 25:1 Num 25:2 Num 25:3

The men of Israel started having sex with the women of Moab. And, hence, the men started to honor their gods. And, they joined sects honoring Baal Peor, “Lord (Owner) of the Opening”, a fertility cult.

Num 25:4 Num 25:5

The Lord told Moses to “hang”, or, “prod”, the chiefs of Israel toward the Lord, before the sun (comes up). So, Moses told them to kill anyone, who had joined the Baal Peor cult.

Num 25:6

One man went so far as to bring a woman, into the Meeting Tent, and, have sex with her, there, before Moses, and, before the congregation, that was at the door of the tent, and, who were, therefore, in tears.

Num 25:7,8 Num 25:9

Phinehas, son of Eleazar, son of Aaron, took a spear, and, impaled the two together. Twenty-four “alef” died, before the plague, of sex worshipers, ended. Here, “alef”, probably, means “individuals”.

p. 126

Phinehas was the fourth generation, of Levi, born in Egypt, about ten years, before the Exodus, from Egypt. Thus, Phinehas was, about, 50 years old, when, he killed the fornicating couple.

Num 25:10

The Lord was pleased with Phinehas’s action. Hence, He said that, the line of High Priests would descend, from Phinehas, son of Eleazar, son of Aaron. This is an important notice, in the OT, because, there is another Phinehas, in the tribe of Levi, namely, Phinehas, son of Eli, son of Ithamar, son of Aaron. This second Phinehas is, about, 20 years old, at this time, at the end, of the Exodus period.

And, from

-

+

, MOSES

.

231

Even though Moses was married, to a Midianite woman, the Lord told him that, he should harass, (kill), the Midianites, in Moab, because, the woman having sex in the Meeting Tent was a Midianite woman.

Num 25:16

It was here, at the end, of the 40 years, of the Exodus, that, Moses, and, Eleazar, were instructed, by the Lord, to take a second census. These numbers will be discussed, a little while later.

Num 26:1

The Lord tells Moses, that, his days are soon to end, and, that, he will, only, get to see the promised land, but, not be allowed to enter it, because, he did not have enough faith when, he was told to “speak” to his rock, to make it give forth water, for the congregaton. Moses asks, therefore, for a new leader to be designated, and, the Lord picks Joshua.

Num 27:12

The prescribed ceremony involves the “laying on of hands”, of Moses, onto Joshua, while, charging him with the responsibility of leadership, followed by Joshua, and, Eleazar, the priest, going into the Holy of Holies, to use the Urim, (and, Thumim), to ask for, and, to get, the Lord’s blessing, and, then, returning, to be greeted by the whole congregation. This was done.

Num 27:18 Num 27:19 Num 27:21

Moses has one last battle to fight, against the Midianites, in Moab. He takes a “unit” from each, of the 12 tribes. Here, a “unit” means a fighting unit, of several 100 men, under a captain, one from each tribe.

Num 31:2

Num 20:12 Num 27:18

Num 27:23

See below.

They beat Midian, killing all the men. They killed the kings, (warlords), of five cities, and, also, killed Balaam, because, they blamed him for the conduct, of the Midianite women. (That is a strange charge for a prophet, who sided with Israel. Politically, this sounds like a coverup.)

Num 31:2 Num 31:8 Num 31:16

They brought the children, and, women, back, as spoils of the war, but, Moses had the army kill the male children, and, any women, who were not virgins. (Who checked? And, how did they know?)

Num 31:9 Num 31:17 See below.

The spoils were, then, divided, and, taxed, as will be discussed, later.

Num 31:26

The men, of Reuben, and, of Gad, asked Moses to let them have the conquered land, of Sihon, from the Arnon, to the Jabbok, for their cattle. And, Moses said:

Num 32:1

“Shall your brothers go to war, and, you sit here?”

Num 32:6

The tribes, of Reuben, and, Gad, said that, they would fight, alongside the others, until everyone had his inheritance, but, they would take their portion, from the east side, of the Jordan.

Num 32:17

Moses agreed to this offer. And, Reuben, and, Gad, sent their armed men, with Israel, leaving their women, and, children, behind, in Gilead. Thus, later writers included the north half of Sihon’s land in “Gilead”.

Num 32:20 Num 32:26

-

+

, 232

Num 32:33

Moses gave Reuben, and, Gad, their land, on the east side, and, he gave the land taken from Og, King of Bashan, to the half-tribe of Manasseh.

Num 32:34 Num 33:46

The tribe, of Gad, took the southern portion, from Dibon, at the Arnon, north, up to Heshbon. That, Gad is in the south, is confirmed in the summary itinerary, which goes through Dibon-Gad.

Num 32:37

The tribe, of Reuben, took from Heshbon, north, up to (Mt.) Nebo.

Num 32:39 Num 32:41 Num 32:40 Josh 13:30

And, the sons, of Machir, son of Manasseh, took the northern land. This is the original “Gilead”. The northwest side, with the villages, of Jair, went to the sons, of Segub, son of Abiah, daughter of Machir. That leaves the rest, the east side, to go to the sons, of Gilead, the son of Machir. In this book, these lands are called East Manasseh.

Josh 13:15 Josh 13:27 Josh 13:26,30

The land description, in Joshua, puts Reuben, in the south. But, it gives Gad all the way to the Sea of Chinnereth, which is, clearly, too far. It, even, lists Mahanaim, in both Gad, and, east Manasseh, the latter being a quote, from Numbers. So, the description, in Numbers, is the better description, because, it is simpler, and, has no overlaps.

Josh 13:21

The text in Joshua does, however, specifically, state, that, the five Midianite kings were princes, in Sihon, as was assumed, above. Moses could not have gone back to Midian, itself, to wage a war, there.

1Chr 5:7-9 1Chr 5:11 1Chr 5:17

The description of Reuben’s land, in First Chronicles, is, also, confused, because, it lists the land, as from Aroer, to the Euphrates. Then, it puts Gad in the land, of Bashan. But, this listing is from the time of Kings, so, the nomadic families may have moved about, by then.

Deu 1:3 Deu 4:23 Deu 5:6

Moses spoke to the congregation, about their exploits, mostly during the last year, and, their obligation, to worship, only, the One God. He repeated the Ten Commandments. It was Month 11, Day 1, Year 40.

Deu 31:2

If, all, of Deuteronomy, was spoken, by Moses, on one day, then, that day was on the birthday, of Moses, at age 120 years old.

Deu 31:9,24

Moses wrote the law, in a book, and, gave it to the priests, the Levites, who were in charge of the Ark, to be read, every seven years, to everyone. By implication, the law is to be stored, in the Ark. But, the exact instructions use a word, that is translated as “beside”, but, which has no certain identity. If you are going to carry the Ark around, on its staves, for seven years at a time, then, “inside” makes much better sense. And, Aaron’s jar of manna is, also, there, already.

Deu 31:26 Ex 25:15 Ex 17:34 Deu 31:26

.

Biblical Chronology

dcami = dca-mi = “beside” = “from”-“side”. But, the root of dca is, actually, unknown. -

+

, MOSES

233

In a long song, or, poem, Moses refers to God, as “the Rock”, several times. This rock is, still, the symbol of the One Cause, of all things.

Deu 32:3,4 Deu 32:15,18

The Lord told Moses to go up, into the Mountain of Abarim, the Mountain of “The Crossings”, or, of “Their Crossing”, to Mount Nebo, in Moab. Moab owned all the way north, to the Jabbok River, because, Sihon had, previously, taken his land, from the Moabites.

Deu 32:48 Deu 32:49 Num 21:26

Mt. Nebo is across from Jericho, and, is high enough, that, one can see all, of Canaan. Moses went to Mount Nebo, to the top of Pisgah, that is, to the top of the “Peak”. And, the Lord showed him the promised land, from Dan, at the north end, to Zoar, at the south end.

Deu 32:49

Moses died, and, was buried in Moab, by the “House in the Pass”, Beth-Peor. The location, of that burial place, has been lost, in history.

Deu 34:6 Deu 34:6

The usual location, shown for Mt. Nebo, is even with the north end, of the Dead Sea, about, 10 miles east, of the Jordan, and, 20 miles east southeast, of Jericho, at an elevation of 2630 feet, which will seem higher, because, the Dead Sea is 1300 feet below sea level. It is, about, twice as far from Mt. Nebo to Dan, 100 miles, as it is from Mt. Nebo to Zoar, 50 miles.

NatGeo map, Dec. 1967

However, there are two other peaks, that are midway, between Dan, and, Zoar. One is north, of As Salt, at 3652 feet. The other is south, of Suwaylih, at 3560 feet. They are 25 miles northeast of Jericho Being higher, and, better located, than the traditional Mt. Nebo, one, of them, is more likely to be the biblical Mt. Nebo. And, there is a pass, between them, where one should look, for the burial place, of Moses.

ibid

The children of Israel mourned the death, of Moses, for 30 days, until, about, 12/01/40 Ex. Upon the death, of Moses, Joshua, son of Nun, became their leader.

Deu 34:8 Deu 34:9

Deu 34:1 Deu 34:3

Census Data The first census was taken, in the Sinai, in Midian, on 02/01/02 Ex, by Moses, and, Aaron. The second census was taken, in the plains of Moab, in Year 40, by Moses, and, Eleazar, before Moses’s last battle versus the five Midianite cities, in Moab. The exact date is not given. The census records were military records of who was able to report for the army. They were numbered, by their families, within each tribe, “their father’s house”. It was limited to men over 20, and, presumably, not over 40, “all that are able to go forth to war”. The Levites were numbered separately. Since, the House of Joseph was split into Ephraim, and, Manasseh, there were, still, twelve tribes. .

Num 1:1 Num 26:1

Num 1:2 Num 1:3 Num 1:3 Num 3:14

-

+

,

Biblical Chronology

234

Num 1:5-15 Num 26:5-50

In the first census, the leaders, of the twelve tribes, are given. second census, only the names, of families, are given.

In the

In the military, the commander needs to know (1) how many units are under his command, and, (2) how many men are under his command. Thus, taking the first tribe, Reuben, as an example: Num 1:21

Num 1:20

.Nb'w%)r h+'mal; .Mheyd'qup%; twO)m' #Om'xawa Ple)e My(ib@fr;)aw: h#Of#Oi Mheyd'qup%; = “Commanded by Them” = the top row title. Nb'w%)r h+'mal; = “To the Tribe of Reuben” = the row heading. Ple)e My(ib@fr;)aw: h#Of#Oi = “46 units”, where, Ple)e = a (military) “unit”. twO)m' #Om'xa = “500” (men) = “all that were able to go forth to war”. Note carefully, that, this is not 46,500 men. That is the error, that leads to the astronomical head counts.

Deu 7:7 Deu 7:7

Deu 7:8

Moses, himself, comments on how few there were of them. "The Lord did not set His love upon you, nor, choose you, because, you were more, in number, than any people – for you were the fewest, of any people – but, because, the Lord loved you, ... " And, he counsels them:

Deu 7:22

"And, the Lord, God, will cast out those nations before thee, little by little. Thou may not consume them quickly, lest, the beasts, of the field, increase, upon thee."

Deu 7:22

Thus, Moses warns them, that, they will have to increase their numbers, to fill the land, lest, it return, to being wild, as a result, of being conquered, too quickly. If the army were, really, about, 600,000 men, then, the total population would be, about, 3.6 million, or, with their mixed multitude, about, 4 million.

Ex 12:38 Almanac

Num 33:49

.

Four million people is the population, of all of Israel, in the mid-1980’s, by then, an industrialized country, not a farming society. Moses led Israel, when, it was shepherds, and, nomads, not yet, even, a farming society, and, all of the people, and, all of their flocks, could fit into the Plains of Moab, between Beth-Jeshimoth, and, Abel-Shittim.

-

+

, MOSES

235

In the second census, the format is, essentially, the same as in the first: .Mheyd'qup%; w%yh;yiwA .ynIb'w%)rhf txop%;#O;mi hle)' My#Oil#O;w% twO)m' (ba#O;w% Ple)e My(ib%fr:)aw: h#Ol f #O;

Num 26:7

"These were the families, of the Reubenites: And, there were, commanded by them: 43 units, and, 730 men."

Num 26:7

Side Tribe

First Census

S

Reuben Simeon Gad

E

Judah 74 Issachar 54 Zebulun 57

600 400 400

76 64 60

500 300 500

W

Ephraim 40 Manasseh 32 Benjamin 35

500 200 400

32 52 45

500 700 600

N

62 Dan 41 Asher Naphtali 53

700 500 400

64 53 45

400 400 400

TOTAL

46 59 45

598

Units

Units

500 300 650

Second Census

5550

Men

Men

43 22 40

596

Units

Units

730 200 500

5730

Num 1, 26

Men

Men

If, the men of military age represent 1/3 of the men, then, the population was, about, 35,000 people, or, with the Levites, etc., about, 40,000 total.

.

The Levites were not counted, by Moses, and, Aaron. But, there is some data. There were 22 families, among the Levites. But, there is no manpower count. And, when, they counted the first-born, of the Levites, so that, they could be redeemed, at five shekels each, there were, still, 22 families, and, 273 first-born children. Note that, “families” are clans.

Num Num Num Num Num

1:47 3:39 3:40 3:47 3:43

In the time of David, Levites were numbered, from 30 years old, and, upward, because, they served in the daily services, from age 30 to age 50. For military purposes, David, still, numbered them, from age 20.

1Chr 23:3 Num 4:3 1Chr 23:27

-

+

,

Biblical Chronology

236

The “units”, for Levites, were family units, not military units. The Family Units column is taken from 1Chr 23, and, 1Chr 24, in the time of King David. David had 24 units, total. In the chapter, “David”, all the families are named, in the discussion, of the priestly courses. Num 3:21 Num 4:34

Family Family Units Group

Military Census (Ages 20-40)

8

Gershon

7

7

Kohath

8

600

2

750

7

Merari

6

200

3

200

2

Moses

(?)

(?)

(?)

(?)

24

TOTAL

21

Units

500

Units 1300

Men

Work Crews (Ages 30-50)

Men

2

7

Units

630

Units 1580

Men

Men

The census of Levites, (for “one month”, or, older), does not make good sense, unless, it is, actually, for those men, ready to go to war, aged, nominally, 20-40. And, it is still much too high, for the time of Moses. So, the Levite census, is from a later era, when, the whole portable temple went to war, say, when King Saul fought Agog.

.

Num 3:39

In the quoted totals, which seem to be for the first census, of Moses, it says that, there were 22 units, but, there is no total number of men.

Num 3:43

The number, of first-born Levite sons, one month, or, older, is 22 units, and, is 273 sons. Here, the “unit”s are, again, family units. But, now, the “one month” restriction makes sense. Thus, the other “one month”s, used in the later census records, are a systematic editing error.

Num 26:62

In the second census, there are 23 units quoted. Thus, Moses, by then, had both, of his two families, counted. As above, there is no total, for the number, of men. So, by similarity, this data is from the second census, of Moses.

Num 4:34

The ages 30-50 count, in the Levite census, shows the “work units”, for moving the Tabernacle, and, the Meeting Tent, and, the Ark, etc. This was a much more complicated operation, than, just, for moving, the Meeting Tent, of Moses.

Num 4:4-33

The organization, of the work groups, is listed for Kohath, Gershon, and, Merari. The Kohath group is labor intensive, and, is all porters. The Merari group is small, but, it is for heavy equipment, hence, they must be teamsters. The Gershon group needs a large manpower unit, to roll up the tents, and, curtains, plus, teamsters to carry them. -

+

, MOSES

237

Taxes The Israelites made war, against five Midianite cities, in Moab. The army was made up of one unit, (not “one thousand”), per tribe. Thus, there were 12 units. And, Moses’s family, also, sent a unit. Thus, there were 13 units, in all. Aaron’s family was represented by Phinehas, the son of Eleazar, who took the Holy Instruments, and, the trumpets, to war with them.

Num Num Num Num

31:8 31:5 31:6 31:6

The implication, here, is that, Moses sent a unit of Levites, to assist Phinehas, with the Holy Things, not that, the Levites fought in battle. The war was successful, and, the army brought back spoil (gold, jewelry, etc.), prey (sheep, oxen, donkeys), and, captives (children, and, women). Moses had them kill the male children, and, the non-virgin women. They were allowed to keep the virgins, for themselves, as a human prey.

Num 31:12 Num 31:17 Num 31:18

Note the use of these phrases: twO)m'ha yr'#ofw: Mypilf)ahf yr'#of

Num 31:14

"captains of units, and, captains of hundreds”

Num 31:14

Units are 10 infantry men, and, captains, of hundreds, are centurions. )bfcfha yp'l;)al; r#Oe)a Mydiqup%iha

Num 31:48

"the commanders who were to the units of the army"

Num 31:48

Again, it is “army units”, not “army thousands”. After the war, the prey was divided, 1/2 to the army, 1/2 to the Israelites.

Num 31:27

The taxing rule, as given in Numbers 31, is: Army Israelites

= 1 part in 500, = 1 part in 50,

to the Priests, to the Levites.

Num 31:28 Num 31:30

This is, only, (1/10) of the normal tax rate. The normal tax rate is: 1 part in 10 to the Levites, (a tithe), 1 part in 10 to the Priests, from the Levites, (a tithe of a tithe).

Num 18:21 Num 18:26

Thus, the split tax rates should have been: Army Israelites .

= (1/2) x (1/50) = (1/2) x (1/5 )

= (1/100), = (1/10 ),

to the Priests, to the Levites. -

+

,

Biblical Chronology

238

Num 18:26

This simple form, of tax rate, actually, overpays the Levites, since, (1/10) of their received taxes should have been used, to pay the Priests. Thus, the Israelites should have paid, only, (1/2) x (9/10) x (1/5) = (9/100). This complicated calculation of the Israelite’s tax rate, probably, accounts for why, the quoted taxes, for the Midianite war, are, only, 1/10 of what, they should have paid. The OT editors, just, erred, in their math, when, they translated the original spreadsheet calculations, into words. Surely, the Priests, and, the Levites, got their correct share, of the taxes. Also, note that, if, the army paid the reduced tax rate, then, it was made up for, by those who stayed home.

1Sam 30:24

1Sam 11:8

That, those, who stay behind, and, tend the baggage, get the same share, with those, who go forth to battle, was not introduced, until David. Hence, Numbers 31, was, probably, written after David was king. The records, of King David, were written, after the death, of King Solomon, because, First Samuel distinguishes, between Judah, and, Israel, which did not exist, as separate entities, until after Solomon died. Thus, it was nearly 200 years, before the original OT editors looked at the tax records, from the Midianite War, in Moab. Since, the army’s donation, to the Priests, is interleaved, with the total prey, for their half, and, since, the Israelites’s donation, to the Levites, is not given, because, the calculation, of it, was too tedious, the only reliable data was for the prey, given to the Priests. This may be the only data, that the OT editors had, when, they wrote Numbers 31. The Priests received:

Num Num Num Num

31:37 31:38 31:39 31:40

Sheep Oxen Donkeys Virgins

675 72 61 32

If, the Priests got 32 “virgins”, then, this was (1/100), of all the virgins. Thus, there were 3200 virgins, total. If, this was, about, 1/3 of all the women, or, 1/6 of the population, then, the Midianite cities totaled, about, 20,000 people. Num 31:17

.

Note that, “virgins” seems to mean women, of childbearing age, despite the OT explanation, that, they are women, too young to have known men.

-

+

, MOSES

239

If, they were virgins, then, there would have to have been inspectors, to look. And, the population, of Midianites, in Moab, would have been huge, because, the percentage, of women, of childbearing age, who were, still, true virgins, in a fertility cult country, would have been very small. Therefore, the, approximately 20,000, Midianites mustered, only, about, a 3000 man army, against the 6000 man Israelite army. If the five Midianite cities were each attacked by the full army of Moses, then, Moses had a 6000:600 man advantage. This is one infantry unit (10 men) versus each Midianite soldier. Hence, Moses could have won the battles with no loss of life, just as it is written.

Num 31:8

Since, the Israelite army split the prey, 50:50, with the rest of the Israelites, it is implied that, all the army, aged 20 to 40, went to battle, leaving, only, the older men, to defend against any other attackers.

Num 31:27

Num 31:49

This is risky behavior, during a war. Following David, it may be that 1/3 of the army stayed behind for defense, while, 2/3 of the army, (4000 men), attacked the Midianites, (3000 men), thus, still, maintaining a manpower advantage.

1Sam 30:9

The captains took back the spoil, (gold, jewelry, etc.), that, their men had taken as booty, and, made it into an offering to the Lord, since, they had not lost a single man, in combat. Thus, it was the Lord’s victory, and, it was His booty to take.

Num 31:50

The gold, alone, amounted to 16,750 shekels, (still, measured by weight, not as coins). This is, about, half a talent. It is the first large amount of gold, that, the Israelites had obtained, since the day, when, they had stripped themselves, of all their ornaments, in front of Mt. Horeb, and, probably, buried it there.

Num 31:52

This one half talent, of gold, is a small pittance, compared to the more than 29 talents, used for the Tabernacle, as quoted in Exodus 38. Thus, again, the Tabernacle, as described in Exodus, is from a much later era.

.

Num 31:49

Ex 33:6

Num 31:52 Ex 38:24

-

+

,

Biblical Chronology

240

PLACES AND EVENTS AA + BC = 3927 Year: Egypt

.

Year: Exodus

Year: AA

Comments

References

0

2600

Jacob goes to Egypt.

Gen 47:9

17

2617

Jacob dies.

Gen 47:28

20

2620

Joseph retires after 30 years service.

50

2650

Joseph dies at 110.

Gen 50:22

50

-80

2650

Moses is born.

Ex 2:2

90

-40

2690

Moses goes to Midian.

Ex 2:15 Acts 7:23

130

-1

2730

The Ten Plagues. These lasted 6 months, starting in late September, early 2730 AA. Exodus years began in mid-year 2730, late March.

Ex 7:17

130

1

2730

The Passover. Leave Egypt (mid-April). Start new Exodus calendar (April).

Ex 11:4 Ex 12:2

Etham, at the edge of the wilderness.

Ex 13:20

Back to Pi-Hahiroth at Sea’s End. Camp in front of Baal-Zephon.

Ex 14:2 Ex 14:2

Cross at the End Of The Sea.

Ex 14:22

Pharaoh, and, his charioteers, drown.

Ex 14:28

Marah, “bitter” waters.

Ex 15:23

Elim, an oasis with 12 springs, and, 70 palm trees, by the Sea End.

Ex 15:27 Num 33:10

Wilderness of Sin, (today’s Sinai). Elim to Rephidim = 1 month (May-June).

Ex 16:1 Ex 19:1

Dophkah.

Num 33:12

Alush.

Num 33:13

-

+

, MOSES

241

PLACES AND EVENTS AA + BC = 3927 Year: Egypt

131

.

Year: Exodus

1

Year: AA

2731

Comments

References

Rephidim, spread out, but, no water.

Ex 17:1

Massah = Meribah, before Mt. Horeb, in Midian, (NW Saudi Arabia). Moses strikes water (mid-June).

Ex 17:6

Fight, beat, the Amalek, at Rephidim.

Ex 17:8

Camp in the Sinai, (Midian), in front of Mt. Horeb, (Mt. Sinai), (July).

Ex 19:2

The Ten Commandments, (verbal).

Ex 20:1

The Laws, (verbal).

Ex 21:1

Twelve Pillars, one per tribe.

Ex 24:4

Moses, with Joshua, goes to meet God. Wait 6 days for the cloud to clear. They ascend on the 7th day (July). Moses stay 40 days, and, 40 nights.

Ex 24:13 Ex 24:16

Moses returns with the two tablets, each written on both sides.

Ex 31:18 Ex 32:15

Meanwhile, Aaron cast the Golden Calf.

Ex 32:4

Moses, in anger, broke the tablets.

Ex 32:19

Moses destroyed the Golden Calf.

Ex 32:20

Moses strips Israel of its jewelry.

Ex 33:6

Moses made new tablets (August).

Ex 34:1

Again, 40 days, and, 40 nights (Sept).

Ex 34:28

Moses returned. His face radiated. So, he had to wear a veil, in public.

Ex 34:29 Ex 34:33

Start building the Ark (October).

Ex 35:4

Ex 24:18

-

+

,

Biblical Chronology

242

PLACES AND EVENTS AA + BC = 3927 Year: Egypt

Year: Exodus

Year: AA

131

2

2731

131

2

2731

Comments Finish building the Ark, 01/01/02 Ex.

Ex 40:17

Burnt offerings devoured by fire.

Lev 9:24

Nadab, and, Abihu, devoured by fire.

Lev 10:1

FIRST CENSUS.

Num 1:1

02/01/02 Ex (May).

The cloud moves to Wilderness of Paran. Israelites follow it. 02/20/02 Ex.

Num 10:11

Taberah.

Num 11:3

Fires in the camp (late May).

Kibroth-Hataavah.

132

.

2

2732

References

Eat bad “sea quail”.

Num 11:31

Hazeroth (June).

Num 11:35

Miriam is turned white. She is put outside of the camp (June).

Num 12:10 Num 12:12

Arrive at Wilderness of Paran, (July), at Rithmah = Kadesh = Kadesh-Barnea.

Num 12:16 Num 33:18

Moses sends spies to Canaan (August). After 40 days, they return (September).

Num 13:1 Num 13:25

They were afraid to fight. So, God cursed them to die in the wilderness.

Num 13:31 Num 14:33

Rimmon-Perez. Korah leads a revolt. Dathan, and, Abiram, are thrown in the breach (of the earth) by an earthquake.

Num 33:19 Num 16:1 Num 16:32

Libnah.

Num 33:20

Rissah.

Num 33:21

Kehelah.

Num 33:22

Mt. Shepher.

Num 33:23

-

+

, MOSES

243

PLACES AND EVENTS AA + BC = 3927 Year: Egypt

169

169

.

Year: Exodus

39

40

Year: AA

2769

2769

Comments

References

Haradah.

Num 33:24

Makheloth.

Num 33:25

Tahath.

Num 33:26

Terah.

Num 33:27

Mithkah.

Num 33:28

Hashmonah.

Num 33:29

Start the trip north.

Deu 2:3

Moseroth = “Delivering” (of The Laws).

Num 33:30

Beeroth-Bene-Jaakan = The “Wells Built by Twisting Them” (with Moses’s Shaft) = Meribah.

Num 33:31 Deu 10:6 Ex 17:6

Hor-Hagud-Godah = “Hill of the Legendary Attack”, (by the Amalekites), near Rephidim.

Num 33:32 Deu 10:7 Ex 17:8

Jotbah = “a healing land of streams of water” = “hot springs ?”.

Num 33:33 Deu 10:7

Abronah = “the waterfowl”, near Elath, = Kibroth-Hataavah.

Num 33:34 Num 11:34

Ezion-Geber = Elath.

Num 33:35

Wilderness of Zin (Paran), at Kadesh. Miriam dies, Month 1, Year 40, (April).

Num 33:36 Num 20:1

Moses does the water trick, again.

Num 20:11

They go east to go through Edom. Edom won’t let them pass through.

Num 20:19

They return to Kadesh, and, go south.

Num 20:22

-

+

,

Biblical Chronology

244

PLACES AND EVENTS AA + BC = 3927 Year: Egypt

Year: Exodus

Year: AA

Comments

References

169

40

2769

At Mt. Hor, Aaron dies. Eleazar is the new priest. 05/01/40 Ex, (late July).

Num 20:28 Num 33:38

Aaron buried in Moserah, the “Handing Over” place, of the Title, of Priest.

Deu 10:6

Aaron’s death is mourned 30 days, (August), until 06/01/40 Ex.

Num 20:29

King Arad, of Canaan, attacked them. They beat him back to Hormah. Thus, God was with them, once again (Sept).

Num 21:1 Num 21:3 Num 33:40

Zalmonah = The “Shadow-Counter”.

Num 21:4

Punon = “Their Turning” north, again.

Num 33:42

Oboth.

Num 21:10 Num 33:43

Ije-Abarim = The “Ruins of the Past”. = Ijim = The “Ruins”, (Num 33:45).

Num 21:11 Num 33:44

They have gone around Edom. Ije-Abarim is in the wilderness, east of Moab.

Num 21:11

Zered Valley.

Num 21:12

End 169

Mid 40

End 2769

The Zered river lies east of the Dead Sea, at the south end of the Dead Sea. Arnon River, crossed in the wilderness.

Num 21:13

Downstream, the Arnon is the border of Moab, and, the Amorites (of Sihon).

Num 21:13

Dibon-Gad.

Num 33:45

Dibon is on the north side of the Arnon River, at the border with King Sihon.

.

-

+

, MOSES

245

PLACES AND EVENTS AA + BC = 3927 Year: Egypt

Year: Exodus

Year: AA

Comments Beer = “A Well”, at Almon-Diblathaim.

Num 21:16 Num 33:46

They are, again, on the King’s Highway. Sihon would not let them pass north.

Num 21:23

Jahaz.

Num 21:24

Heshbon. Jazer.

Fought, and, beat Sihon. Occupied Sihon’s main city.

Num 21:25

Moses sent spies ahead, first.

Num 21:32

Jabbok River. Bashan. Edrei.

170

170

40

40

2770

2770

To Sihon’s north border.

Beat Og, King of Bashan.

Num 21:24 Num 21:33

Northern limit of conquests.

Num 21:35

Plains of Moab. Encamped in front of Mt. Nebo, from Beth-Jeshimoth to Abel-Shittim.

Num 22:1 Num 33:47 Num 33:49

Phinehas slays a fornicating couple in the Meeting Tent.

Num 25:7

SECOND CENSUS

Num 26:1

(No exact date.)

Moses sets Joshua as his replacement.

Num 27:18

Moses beats Midianites living in Moab.

Num 31:2

Moses is 120 years old.

(11/01/40 Ex)

Deu 31:2

He goes to Mt. Nebo’s peak, dies, and, is buried by the House in The Pass.

Deu 34:1 Deu 34:6

He is mourned for 30 days, (all March).

Deu 34:8

END OF EXODUS

(12/30/40 Ex)

Joshua is the new leader.

.

References

(April)

Josh 1:1

-

+

,

Biblical Chronology

246

CHRONOLOGY - Jacob to Moses ( * = approximate year ) Gener ation 22

NAME

Born (AA)

Died (AA)

Jacob (Israel)

2470

2617

Went to Egypt. Age = 130 yrs. 23

Joseph

Levi

2540

Kohath

2522*

110 yrs.

2659*

2590*

25

Izhar

2620*

26

Korah

2650*

2600

Died in the revolt he led.

2600

2732

b. Gen 30:25 d. Gen 50:22

b. Gen 29:34 d. Ex 6:16 Gen 46:7

133 yrs.

2732

b. Gen 25:26 d. Gen 47:28

Gen 37:28 Gen 37:2 137 yrs.

2723*

Reference

Gen 46:7 Gen 47:9

2557

Went to Egypt at 10* yrs.

b. Ex 6:16 d. Ex 6:18 Gen 46:7

Son/Kohath

b. Ex 6:18

Son/Izhar

b. Ex 6:21 d. Num 16:32

82* yrs.

Num 16:1

25

Amram

2620*

2757*

137 yrs.

b. Ex 6:18 d. Ex 6:20

26

Aaron

2646

End of 2769

123 yrs.

b. Ex 6:20 d. Num 33:39

Before Pharaoh at 83 yrs. 26

Moses

2650

2730

2770

Before Pharaoh at 80 yrs.

.

147 yrs

2650

Went to Egypt at 78* yrs. 24

Comments

2600

Sent to Egypt. Age = 17 yrs. 23

Event Date (AA)

AA + BC = 3927

Ex 7:7 120 yrs.

2730

b. Ex 2:2 b. Ex 6:20 d. Deu 34:7 Ex 7:7

-

+

,

Biblical Chronology

247

JOSHUA Assistant to Moses The first mention, of Joshua, is as the man, whom Moses told to choose an army, to fight the Amalekites, while, in Rephidim, in Midian, in front of Mt. Horeb. Moses went up, onto a hill, to oversee the battlefield. Joshua was winning, whenever, Moses held the “Staff, of God”, above his head. But, being an 80 year old man, his arms tired. So, Hur, and, Aaron, who were with him, held his arms up, all day, until Joshua had prevailed, against the Amalekites.

Ex 17:8

The “Staff, of God” is the “Rock” that, Moses had recovered from the burning bush, about, nine months earlier.

pp. 200, 201

Ex 17:11 Ex 17:9 Ex 17:12

h+m = h+ema = “rod”, “staff” = “what is fallen on” for support. h+m = h+amo = “what fell down”, (the rock). Joshua, son of Nun, is not, just, a “young man” at the start of the Exodus. To have been a chosen general, he must have been, at least, 40 years old. Josephus says he is 45 years old, at the start of Exodus. A better translation, of a “young man”, is a “personal assistant”.

Ex 33:11 JA 5.1.29

r(ana = “young man”, or, “servant”, or, “page”, or, “personal assistant”. When, Moses went up, into Mt. Sinai, to get the Ten Commandments, and, the Law, from God, Joshua went, with him. And, when, later, Moses would meet, with God, face-to-face, in the Meeting Tent, Joshua would remain, in the tent, to attend to God, when, Moses left the tent. There are two ways to interpret this attention, by Joshua. If God is like the God, of Abraham, and, the Sumerians, then, He is a real being, Who created us, in His image. Hence, the face-to-face encounters make sense. Or, if Moses is worshipping the Egyptian concept of God, that, God is “nature”, the Egyptian word for God, then, Joshua is guarding the Rock, the harbinger from God, where, God is the One Cause of all things.

.

Ex 24:13 Ex 33:11

pp. 201, 215

When Moses picked one man per tribe to go, and, spy, on Canaan, Moses picked Joshua, son of Nun, whom, Moses called Hoshea, to be the spy, from the tribe of Ephraim.

Num 13:8 Num 13:16

Only, Joshua, son of Nun, tribe of Ephraim, and, Caleb, son of Jephunneh, tribe of Judah, wanted to invade Canaan, and, were not afraid. Only these two, among the spies, were allowed to survive the Exodus, and, to go into Canaan. The other ten spies died, of a plague.

Num Num Num Num

14:6 14:7 14:38 14:37

-

+

,

Biblical Chronology

248

Num 27:12 Num 27:18

In the fortieth year of the Exodus, God told Moses, that, his days were near an end. Moses asked God to pick a successor. God chose Joshua. By that time, Joshua was 80, or, 85, years old. There was a formal installation ceremony, to make Joshua the successor to Moses. Moses, raised in the Pharaoh’s household, would have known what ceremonies were appropriate, for such a transfer of power.

Num 27:18 Num 27:21 Num 27:22

Per God’s instructions, Moses laid his hands, on Joshua, in front of the whole congregtation, and, charged him with the responsibility, for leading the people, when, Moses is dead. The Priest, Eleazar, son of Aaron, and, Joshua, then, went into the Holy of Holies, where the Ark was kept, to use the Urim, (and, Thumim), and, ask for the Lord’s blessing. When Eleazar, and, Joshua, came back, all the sons of Israel, and, all the congregation, came to honor Joshua, as Moses’s chosen successor.

Num 31:2 Num 31:8

After designating Joshua, as his successor, Moses fought one more war, successfully, against five Midianite cities, in Moab.

Deu 31:2 Deu 32:48 Deu 34:6 p. 233

At age 120, Moses went up, into the mountains, east of the Jordan, to Mt. Nebo, to the peak, and, viewed the land of Canaan, promised to the Israelites. He died, and, was buried, there, near the “House in the Pass”, though no one knows where this is. Probably, that was because, they were looking at the wrong mountain.

Deu 34:8 Deu 34:9 Num 27:18

After thirty days of mourning, for Moses’s death, Joshua became the new leader, and, was accepted by the people, since, they had witnessed that, he was Moses’s choice, and, was accepted, by God. Crossing the Jordan

Josh 1:11 Josh 2:1

Joshua gave the people their three day’s notice, to be ready, to move out, of their camp, and, to go to Canaan, across the Jordan. Joshua had, already, sent two spies, to check out the walled city, of Jericho, across the Jordan, in Canaan, before the orders were given.

Josh 2:1

The spies checked into an inn, run by a woman, named Rahab. (She is called a harlot, on the theory, that, any woman, who runs an inn, must be a harlot. But, the word means, only, that, she was a provider.) hnFwOz = “harlot”, from Nzf = “to feed”, (root = Nwz ).

Josh Josh Josh Josh Josh .

2:2 2:15 2:15 2:15 2:22

When, the King of Jericho heard rumors, of spies, staying at the inn (Day 1), he sent some men, to investigate (Day 2). Rahab hid the spies. And, that night, she helped them, to escape, down a rope, from a window, from where she lived, in the wall. The men hid, in the hills, for three days, before they returned, to Joshua, east of the Jordan. -

+

, JOSHUA

The verses refer to “fords”, or, “crossings”, plural, across the Jordan River. Thus, the river was not totally impassible.

Josh 2:7

On Day 7, (1 = spy, and, stay at the inn, 2 = spy, and, hide, and, then, escape by rope, 3,4,5 = hide in the mountains, 6 = return), everyone, who was going across the Jordan, camped by the river. After three days, following Joshua’s three day notice, on Day 10, the army officers said for everyone to follow the Ark, staying 2000 cubits behind it. Here, “thousand” does seems to mean “1000”, for once.

Josh 3:1

About the time, that, the priests entered the Jordan, the river was dammed up, “in a heap”, upstream, at the city of Adam, thus, allowing all of Israel to pass over, into Canaan, (Day 10).

Josh 3:15 Josh 3:16 Josh 3:17

The comment that: “the Jordan overflows all its banks, all the time, of the harvest”, seems out of place, here, because, the crossing was in April, not in October. Perhaps, the OT editors had not followed the restarting, of the Exodus calendar, and, thus, were using month numbers, on the regnal year, instead of on the civil year.

Josh 3:15

This is reiterated, when, the river returned, to its normal size. But, the Hebrew, for “over all its banks”, can be “against both its banks”.

Josh 4:18

wytfwOdg;-lk@f-l(a = “over all its banks”. hdfgf = “river bank”, twOdgf = “banks”, wytfwOdg; = “its banks”. lk@f = “all”, or, “every”, (or, “both”, if there are only two). l(a = “on”, “upon”, or, “against”.

Josh 4:18

Monuments were set up to commemorate their crossing; twelve stones, at the campsite, on the west side, and, twelve stones, in the river.

Josh 4:6 Josh 4:9

It is hard to understand why, Joshua took 12 stones, from out of the Jordan, to be set up, as a monument, on land, and, also, took 12 stones, from on the land, to be set up, as a monument, in the Jordan River. This seems to be two records, of the same event. Taking 12 stones, from the river, is the more logical, of the two, because, then, passersby would see the stones, without having to wade, into the river.

.

249

Josh 1:11 Josh 3:2 Josh 3:4

Ex 12:2

Josh 4:6,7

Reuben, Gad, and, East Manasseh, sent 40 “units”, ready for war, as they had agreed. The census showed that, they had 43 + 40 + (1/2)52 = 109 units. Thus, 69 units stayed, on the east side, to secure the land.

Josh 4:12 Num 26

At the Lord’s instruction, all the males were circumcised at, or, near, Gilgal, their campsite. They used flint knives. This is interesting, because, the flint edges must have been sharper, than their metal knives. This appears to have happened, on Day 11.

Josh 5:2 Josh 5:3

-

+

,

Biblical Chronology

250

Josh 5:10 Josh 5:11 Josh 5:12

The children of Israel celebrated the Passover, in Gilgal, on the fortieth anniversary, of the first Passover, in Egypt. That was on the evening of 01/14/41 Ex. The following day (Day 15), they made unleavened bread, using grain from the land of Canaan. On Day 16, there was no more manna, from heaven. They never liked the manna, anyway. Jericho

Josh 5:14

About this time, Joshua is met by the Captian (Ruler) of the Army of the Lord. Thus, Joshua had help, in the impending war, with Jericho.

Josh 6:3

As if, there was magic, in the number “7”, Joshua had seven priests, blowing on seven horns, march once around the city, each day, for six days, and, on the seventh day, march around the city, seven times. Then, on command, the whole army shouted, and, the walls fell down.

Josh 6:16 Num 26 Josh 4:12 Josh 6:20

There are, in fact, some clues, as to what happened. Joshua had, about, 500 units, or, about, 5000 infrantry men, in his army, after allowing for those, who stayed, on the east side, of the Jordan. When the wall, (singular), fell, the men went straight forward, into the city. Five thousand men is, probably, not enough men to create the equivalent of a repeated sonic boom, that, might, break the wall. However, if the wall was undermined, then, a giant shout might cause it to fall, into the undermining tunnels. Or, it might have signaled the tunnelers.

Josh 6:3 Josh 6:10 Josh 6:20 Josh 6:20

Preparations took seven days. The men were to be very quiet all week, so as not to cause a premature collapse. Only, the wall, on one side, went down. And, that wall “fell under itself”. It did not, just, topple over, on its own. hfyt@ex;t@a hmfwOxha lp%ot@iwA lp%ot@i = “she (the wall) fell”. hmfwOxha = “the wall”, (fem.), the kind of wall, that, one can walk on. hfyt@ex;t@a = “underneath of her, (the wall)”.

Josh 6:22 Josh 6:23

The original two spies went into Jericho, and, led Rahab, and, all of her family, to safety.

Josh 6:21

The two armies killed all the men, women, and, children; both young, and, old; and, killed all the animals; the oxen, sheep, and, donkeys. All the metals; gold, silver, brass, and, iron, in a descending order, of value; were given to the Treasury, of the Lord. Then, the city was burned.

Josh 6:24

Deu 12:31

.

Moses had warned the people, not to sacrifice their sons, and, daughters, to his God, as the people, of Jericho, did, to their gods.

-

+

, JOSHUA

"Thou shalt not do so (sacrifice to God) unto the Lord, thy God; for every abomination, which the Lord hateth, have they done, unto their gods; for, even, their sons, and, their daughters, do they burn, in the fire, to their gods."

251

Deu 12:31

One could ask, why were the children killed? The children would grow up to hate the Israelites, for killing their parents. Thus, the only way to control them, would be, to enslave them, just as the Israelites had been enslaved, in Egypt. One could ask, why were the virgin women not taken as prey, as was done, by Moses, when, he warred against the Midianites, in Moab? That war was by Moses, to avenge the fornication introduced, into Israel, by the Midianites. It was Moses’s war. Jericho was the the Lord’s war.

Josh 5:14

One could ask, why were all the animals killed? Again, Jericho was the Lord’s war, and, was His victory, so, none of the spoils were Israel’s. Finally, Joshua cursed anyone, who would rebuild Jericho. That person was to lose his oldest son, upon laying the foundation, and, his youngest son, upon setting up the gates. The first, and, last, items, in the rebuilding, of the city, were to bring ruin, to his first, and, last, sons.

Josh 6:26

Ai

.

One man, Achan, took some spoil, from Jericho, for himself. So, when, Joshua tried to take the city of Ai, with, about, three units, he lost; losing, in all, 36 men. Here, “units” are family fighting groups.

Josh 7:1 Josh 7:5 Num 31:14

When they discovered that, Achan had taken a fine robe, and, 200 shekels, of silver (by weight), and, a piece of gold, weighing 50 shekels, they killed him, and, his sons, and, his daughters, and, burned all his possessions. The lesson learned: Do not take what belongs to the Lord.

Josh 7:21

On the second try, Joshua used 30 units of chosen men, (300 men), just, to set an ambush. It was not, just, that, they had a “troubler”, Achan, in their midst. Joshua had, seriously, misjudged the strength of Ai.

Josh 8:3 Josh 7:25

After luring the whole army of Ai, into the open, the 300 ambushers lit the city on fire, and, then, pursued the rear, of the army of Ai.

Josh 8:16 Josh 8:19

The number of men, and, women, who were, eventually, killed, in Ai, was “twelve thousand”. That big a city would support, about, 2000 armed men. But, Joshua had 5000 men, in the main part, of his army. So, his 300 ambushers forced the 2000 men, of Ai, to face the 5000 men, of Joshua, until, the 2000 were, all, killed.

Josh 8:25

Josh 7:25

Josh 8:12

-

+

,

Biblical Chronology

252

Josh 8:23,29 Josh 8:28

The King, of Ai, was captured, and, hanged, probably, the next day, when, the city was burned down.

Josh 8:27

This time, the Israelites took cattle, and, spoils. This was a victory that, they had earned, by following the words, of the Lord, regarding how to set up the ambush. Thus, again, there were two armies involved.

Josh 8:17

The OT text says the army, of Beth-El, was, also, lured into the battle. But, this seems unlikely, since, they would have had to pass the 300 men, in the ambush, who were encamped, between Beth-El, and, Ai, as they marched toward Ai.

Josh 12:9

In the list, of the kings, of cities, beaten by Joshua, Beth-El is, first, mentioned, as if, it were an appendage to Ai, with no king, of its own. So, one might conclude that, Beth-El was, just, an “unincorporated area”, west of Ai, and, had no army, of its own, to be in the battle, at Ai.

Josh 12:16

But, after listing the kings, to the south, in what became Judah, the list continues, with the kings, to the north, in what became Benjamin, Dan, Ephraim, and, West Manasseh, plus a little piece, of Asher. This northern list starts, with the city of Beth-El. So, Beth-El was a city, that was captured, later. Gibeon, and, The South

Josh 9:3 Josh 9:6 Josh 9:15

The people, of Gibeon, being next on Joshua’s march west, deceived Joshua into thinking that, their ambassadors, to him, were from a far-off country. Thus, they were able to get the Israelites to swear to let them live, amongst the Israelites, without being killed.

Josh Josh Josh Josh

When Joshua found that, he had been deceived, he had no choice, but, to let them live, amongst the Israelites, as he had sworn to do. It was a good move, on Gibeon’s part, for, surely, Joshua would have killed them, otherwise. Thus, Gibeon’s people became Israel’s servants, and, chose to live, rather than to die.

9:16 9:20 9:24 9:23

A deal is a deal. So, you have to like these people, who chose to live. Their cities are in what became western Benjamin. Josh 10:3 Josh 10:6 Josh 10:9 Josh 10:3 Josh 10:16

.

Now, the kings of five cities, in what was to become Judah, decided to punish Gibeon, because, they had made peace, rather than fight. But, Gibeon sent messengers, to Joshua, in Gilgal, asking for help. Joshua, after a nighttime march, of, about, 20 miles, defended Gibeon, and, won. Thus, at Gibeon, Joshua defeated Jerusalem, Hebron, Jarmuth, Lachish, and, Eglon. He routed them all the way to Makkedah. Note that, the OT uses the more modern names, not the names used, at that time. -

+

, JOSHUA

253

This battle was on a strange day. While fleeing, the defeated army was beset by large stones, (meteorites), that were hailed down, upon them, by the Lord. This is the Lord, of Moses. This is the tail of the comet, or, a piece, of Venus, that had not been seen, since Moses led the Israelites, across the Sea End, almost forty-one years earlier.

Josh 10:11

In the original passover, the comet came on the night, of the flyby, and, again, when, they crossed the Sea End, about, two weeks later. This time, the comet locks onto the earth, for nearly a whole day, and, then, is gone. This is the day, that, “the ‘sun’ (the comet) stood still”.

Ex 11:4 Ex 14:19 Josh 10:13

Joshua prayed, that, this phenomenon would last, until, he, and, it, had defeated all his enemies. And, it did. More adversaries were killed, by the meteorites, than, by the Israelites.

Josh 10:12 Josh 10:13 Josh 10:11

The five kings sought refuge, in a cave, near Makkedah. They were found there, kept there, and, after the battle was won, they were brought to Joshua, who had them hanged, and, then, walled up, back in the cave.

Josh 10:16 Josh 10:18 Josh 10:26,27

Joshua continued the battles, in Judah, taking, and, killing the kings of: Makkedah, Libnah, Lachish, Gezer, Eglon, Hebron, (by Caleb), and, Debir, (by Othniel). He conquered all the south (Judah), from Kadesh-Barnea, to Gibeon. Then, he returned to his basecamp, at Gilgal.

Josh 10:28 to 10:39 Josh 10:41 Josh 10:42

Note that, the men of Gibeon were Hivites, while, most of the kings, in the south, were Amorites. That might explain the willingness, of the five kings, to attack Gibeon.

Josh 9:7 Josh 10:5 Josh 10:3

The North The King of Hazor organized a resistance to the Israelites, across the whole country of the north, from Lake Chinnereth, west to the Great Sea, and, south to what became West Manasseh. These people, too, were defeated, (by Deborah), and, run back north, to as far as Zidon (Sidon). But, except for Hazor, itself, none of the cities “built on mounds” were taken. This leaves them isolated, with the Israelites living around them. The northern land became Asher, Naphtali, Zebulun, and, Issachar. But, though, they chased the King of Hazor back, to Zidon, they did not hold this land. Later, it is listed, as land still to be taken.

Josh 11:1

Josh 11:8 Josh 11:13

Josh 13:4-6

Missing is a description of the taking of the land for West Manasseh. Obviously, West Manasseh had to be taken prior to taking the land of the north. After taking West Manasseh, Joshua built an altar, in the valley, between Mt. Ebal, and, Mt. Gerizim, where, Shechem is located.

.

Josh 8:33

-

+

, 254

Deu 27:12

Deu 27:15 to 27:27

Biblical Chronology Moses commanded the Israelites to bless the people, from the south mountain, Mt. Gerizim, and, to curse those people, from the north mountain, Mt. Ebal, who do not follow the laws. This sounds like it was inserted, much later, when, Israel was hated, by Judah. All the curses, of the north, sound like a list, of the crimes, by the northern tribes, as viewed, by the southern tribes. The End of Joshua’s Wars

Josh 14:6 Josh 14:13

At the end, of Joshua’s wars, Caleb (II), son of Jephunneh, asked to be released, to go take Hebron, as his home.

Josh 14:7 Josh 14:10

Caleb was 40 years old, in Exodus Year 2, when, Moses sent him, as the representative, of Judah, to spy on the land of Canaan. He is, now, 85 years old. Thus, it is Exodus Year 47, when, he makes his request.

Num 13:1 Num 13:25

But, Exodus Year 2 began in April, and, the spying was done in August, and, September. Hence, it was, still, the previous year, on the regnal calendar. Thus, the spying was done, near the end of Year 2731 AA. Forty-five years later is late in the Year 2776 AA. This is six years, after the end of the Exodus, which was in the April, of Year 2770 AA. Hence, on either calendar, these wars, under Joshua, lasted 6 years.

Josh 15:14 Josh 15:13 Josh 15:13 Ge 13:18 Ge 23:2 Ge 23:19

Caleb took Hebron from the children of Anak: Sheshai, Ahiman, and, Talmai. Anak was the son of Arba. Hebron was called, in those times, Kiriath-Arba, the “City of Arba”. The names are interesting, because, the stories, about Abraham, appear to have been written, during times, when, the name, Hebron, was better known, since, the reference, to it, was, as being, formerly, named Kiriath-Arba, and, before that, Mamre.

Num 13:22

These three sons were noted by Moses’s spies, as being in Canaan. Two generations farther back is, about, 60 years earlier. Thus, Arba, the father, of the Anakim, founded the city, about, 60 years, before the Exodus, of the Israelites, from Egypt. The inserted note says that, this was seven years, before the founding of Zoan, in Egypt.

Num 13:22 Smith Psm 78:12

Zoan is believed to be the same city as Tanis, as it was called by the Greeks. Its importance is that, it was the home of the Pharaoh, of the 14th Dynasty, from whom, the Israelites fled. Thus, Zoan was founded in the middle, of the 14th Dynasty, while Moses was, still, living in the Pharaoh’s household.

Gen 23:19

Also, note that, since the Hebron was, originally, called Mamre, Arba came from somewhere else, and, had to conquer Mamre, before renaming it, Kiriath-Arba. This fits with the Amalekites being from Saudi Arabia.

VAges-61

.

-

+

, JOSHUA

Thus, it appears that, the Amalekites were the people, whom the Pharaoh feared might make war, against him. Hence, he feared that, the Hebrews might change sides, and, cause him to be defeated.

255

Ex 1:10

Caleb went on southward to defeat Debir, called, at that time, Kiriath-Sepher. He offered his daughter, Achsah, as a prize, to whoever took the city. Othniel, his nephew, took Debir. Thus, Othniel married his cousin.

Josh 15:15 Josh 15:16 Josh 15:17

Debir was in the same region, where, Abraham, and, Isaac, raised their cattle. In those times, there were constant range wars, about, who had what well-water rights. So, Achsah asked her father, Caleb, for the water rights, as well. He gave her the “Upper”, and, “Lower” springs.

Gen 21:25 Gen 26:20 Josh 15:19

Note that, even then, just as today, water rights are separate from real estate ownership, and, access rights. Division of the Land Joshua did not conquer all the land of Canaan. He did not conquer the coastline, from Egypt, to the Sobek River, at Ekron. This land belonged to the Philistines. He did not conquer the northern lands, owned by the Zidonians, alias, the Phoenicians, from Aphek, near the coast, to Hamath, on Lake Chinnereth, and, northward, into Lebanon.

Josh 13:1 Josh 13:2

The descriptions, of the lands, of Reuben, and, Gad, in the Book of Joshua, seem to be in error, because, they have Reuben, on the south, and, have Gad, from Heshbon, north, to the farthermost part of Lake Chinnereth, which is all of Gilead. And, East Manasseh is given as, from Mahanaim, north, to Ashtaroth, and, Edrei, in Bashan. This, thus, overlaps the description of Gad’s lands. The description of East Manasseh is given, in a more detailed version, in Num 32:39.

Josh 13:15 Josh 13:24

The land of Gad is the southern portion, from the Arnon River, north, up to near Heshbon. This includes Dibon-Gad, in the south, the first city in Moab, as Moses moved north. Reuben is the middle portion, from Heshbon, north, to the real (Mt.) Nebo, and, up to East Manasseh.

Num 32:34 Num 33:45

Josh 13:4 Josh 13:5

Josh 13:29 Josh 13:30

Num 32:37

Thus, Gad is from the Arnon, to just north of the Dead Sea. Reuben is from Gad, north, to the Jabbok. And, East Manasseh is from the Jabbok, north, to Astaroth, and, Edrei, as far as the north end, of Lake Chinnereth. These do not overlap, and, they follow Numbers 32. Moses distributed the lands east of the Jordan. Joshua, and, Eleazar, distributed the lands west of the Jordan, whether or not, they had, as yet, been conquered. Joshua’s distribution was made, at the Meeting Tent, which was set up, at that time, in Shiloh. .

Josh 13:32 Josh 14:1 Josh 18:1

-

+

, 256

Josh 15:1

Josh 16:5

Josh 17:7

Josh 18:11

Josh 19:1 Josh 19:9 Josh 19:10 Josh 19:27

Josh 19:17

.

Biblical Chronology Judah: The south border ran south, from the Dead Sea, along the west border of Edom, along the Arabah, and, then, westward, south of KadeshBarnea, to the River of Egypt, Egypt’s border, and, then, along the River of Egypt, to The Sea. The north border started at the north end, of the Dead Sea, at the Jordan. From there, it ran north, to Beth-Hoglah, and, then, westward, south of Jerusalem, up to (south of) Kiriath-Jearim, and, from (before) Chesalon, to the north, to the north of Beth-Shemesh. Then, it followed the Sorek River, passing south of Ekron, and, Jabneel, and, onward, to The Great Sea. Ephraim: The south border followed the Aijalon River, from Atroth-Addar, upward to Beth-Horon, and, included Gezer, and, then, eastward, to another river, unnamed, that ran east, to the Jordan, going north of Jericho. The north border went, from Tappuah, around Shechem, to the Kanah River, which joins the Aijalon, before going to The Sea, which is the west border. West Manasseh: The south border was Ephraim. The Ephraimite cities, just south, of the south border, were Taanath-Shiloh, and, Janoah, and, Tappuah. The cities, of Manasseh, just north, of the south border, were Asher, Michmethath, and, the Spring of Tappuah. The north border was the south borders, of Asher, Zebulun, and, Issachar. Along the north border, Manasseh included Beth-Shean (Beth-Shan), Ibleam, Dor, and, the Spring of Dor, Taanach, and, Megiddo. Benjamin: This land was cut out, from the north side, of Judah. The north border included Jericho, Beth-El (Luz), and, Atroth-Addar, south of Beth-Horon. On the west side, it went south, to the east side, of Kiriath-Jearim, of Judah. Then, the south border went eastward. It included Jerusalem, and, Beth-Hoglah, and, went onward, to the Dead Sea, at the bay, where, the Jordan empties. Thus, there was some frontage, on the Dead Sea. Simeon: Their land was in the midst, of Judah, because, the land, of Judah, was too big for the tribe, of Judah, to fill. Zebulun: The land, of Zebulun, reached to the brook, that is in front of Jokneam, the Kishon River. It included the city of Sarid. Since, Asher reached to Zebulun, Zebulun must be north, of the Kishon. Issachar: The west border was Jezreel. The plains, of Jezreel, are south, and, west, of the Kishon. Hence, the west border was, also, against Zebulun. The east border was at the Jordan. -

+

, JOSHUA

Asher: The south border was down to Mt. Carmel. Hence, it was down to the Kishon, where, the Kishon empties, into the sea. The border followed the Kishon, to Zebulun, where, it turned north, passed Cabul, and, the other inland cities, up to Zidon, the land, of the Phoenicians. Then, it turned around, going westward, and, southward, and, followed the coastal area, skipping Tyre, and, the other Phoenician coastal cities. Naphtali: The south border went to the Jordan, below Lake Chinnereth. It reached, from Asher, on the west, eastward of Zebulun, and, onward to “Judah, at the Jordan”, which is the land, of Segub, son of Abiah, daughter of Machir, son of Manasseh. Abiah’s land is in northwestern Gilead, even though, she married Hezron, son of Perez, son of Judah. The northern border is against Zidon, as is Asher’s border. Dan: The border includes Zorah, Eltekah, and, Ekron. So, the southern border is the Sorek River. The northern border goes to Joppa. So, the northern border is the Aijalon River. Thus, Dan, like Benjamin, was cut out of Judah. And, it must meet Benjamin, on the east, missing KiriathJearim, which is, still, part of Judah. Dan, after the division, needed more land, because, the coastal land was owned, by the Philistines. So, they took Leshem, (Laish), northeast of Naphtali, and, renamed it Dan. The Levites received land in 48 cities, plus, the lands around them, for 1000 cubits outward. A city’s boundary was 2000 x 2000 cubits. Thus, cities were, by definition, square.

Josh 19:24

Josh 19:28

Josh 19:32 Josh 19:34 1Chr 2:22 Gen 46:12

Josh 19:40

Josh 18:14 Josh 19:47 Num 35:2 Josh 21:41

*Hebron, Libnah, Jattir, Eshtemoa, Holon, Debir, Ain, Juttah, and, Beth-Shemesh Gibeon, Geba, Anathoth, Almon

Josh 21:13

Josh 21:20

W. Manasseh

*Shechem, Gezer, Kibzaim, Beth-Horon Elteke, Gibbethon, Aijalon, and, Gath-Rimmon Taanach, and, another Gath-Rimmon

Gershon (13)

E. Manasseh Issachar Asher Naphtali

*Golan, Beeshterah (Ashtaroth) Kishion, Dobrath, Jarmuth, En-Gannim Mishal, Abdon, Helkath, Rehob *Kedesh, Hammoth-Dor, Kartan

Josh 21:27

Merari (12)

Zebulun Gad Reuben

Jokneam, Kartah, Dimnah, Nahalal *Bezer, Jahaz, Kedemoth, Mephaath *Ramoth-Gilead, Mahanaim, Heshbon, and, Jazer

Josh 21:34 (1Chr 6:63)

Aaron (13)

Judah

Benjamin Kohath (10)

.

257

Ephraim Dan

-

+

,

Biblical Chronology

258

Josh 21:2

These cities are among the most famous, of the cities. So, the Priests, and, the Levites, dwelt among the best, of the cities, missing, only, perhaps, Jerusalem, which was, still, a Jebusite city.

Josh 20:1 Josh 21:36

Cities with an asterisk are refuge cities, for the inadvertent manslayer. And, note that, the names, of Reuben, and, Gad, are reversed, in Joshua. (Also, the exact placement of border cities is not always clear.)

Num Num Num Num

Reuben received Heshbon, north to Nebo, which includes Jazer. Gad received Dibon, and, Aroer, which includes Jahaz, all of which are in the south. Thus, Gad received Jahaz, where, Sihon was defeated, because, Moses had to fight Sihon, at Jahaz, south of Sihon’s capital city, at Heshbon, before he could occupy Heshbon.

32:37 32:34 21:23 21:26

Josh 21:38

Thus, Ramoth-Gilead is not in East Manasseh, in the north half, of Gilead, next to Bashan, where, it is usually shown. It is in Reuben, in the south half, of Gilead, in the land of Heshbon, and, Jazer.

Gen Gen Gen Gen

When, Isaac went to meet Esau, Mahanaim, where Isaac split his family, and, his flocks, into two camps, was on the north side, of the Jabbok River, which, Isaac crossed, at Peniel, also, on the north side, to go to Shechem, via Succoth, which is on the south side, of the Jabbok.

32:8 32:23 32:31 33:17,18

1Chr 6:39 to 6:66

A second listing of these cities is found in First Chronicles. This list is useful for updating, to the more modern names, of the cities, though, the names, of six of the cities, are missing. The original inhabitants of many of these cities were never driven out.

Judg Judg Judg Judg Judg Judg Judg

.

1:21 1:29 1:27 1:30 1:31 1:33 1:34

Benjamin: Ephraim: Manasseh: Zebulun: Asher: Naphtali: Dan:

The The The The The The The

Jebusites, in Jerusalem. Canaanites, in Gezer. Phoenicians, in Dor, and, in the northern cities. Canaanites, in Kitron, and, Nahalal. Phoenicians, in Acco, Zidon, Achzib, Aphek, etc. Canaanites, in Beth-Shemesh, and, Beth-Anath. Amorites, in Harheres, Aijalon, and, Shaalbim.

Josh 22:1 Josh 22:8 Josh 22:9

After the wars, Joshua sent them brass, iron, and, Shiloh, not from

led by Joshua, the east bank tribes returned home. home, with their share of the spoils; cattle, silver, gold, clothing. This was done, from the new capital, at the military encampment, at Gilgal.

Josh 22:10 Josh 22:11 Josh 2212

As they left, the eastern tribes built an altar, on the west bank, of the Jordan. This upset the west bank Israelites. They were ready to go war, to kill their own brothers, who had, so recently, been their allies.

Josh 22:13 Josh 22:16

The west bank sent a committee, headed by Phinehas, son of Eleazar, to investigate. Phinehas made many rash statements, in his accusations. -

+

, JOSHUA

But, the altar was built, by the east bank tribes, as a reminder, to the west bank tribes, that, those, on the east bank, were as righteous as they were, and, therefore, the east bank tribes claimed a perpetual right, to come to the west bank, to make sacrifices to, and, to worship, the Lord. So, the overzealous Phinehas backed off from his challenge to make war.

259

Josh 22:24

Josh 22:31 Josh 22:33

Joshua Dies Joshua died, at age 110 years old. He was buried, in Timnath-Serah, in Ephraim, north of Mount Gaash, “The Volcano”.

Josh 24:29

The period, from when the wars ended, until, the east bank tribes went home, and, Joshua dies, is, all, in the era, of Judges. In fact, even Joshua’s wars are in the period, of Judges. The dating, of the years, in Canaan, during Judges, is from when, the Israelites crossed the Jordan.

Judg 2:6 p. 265

Joseph, whose embalmed body was brought out of Egypt, was buried in Shechem, in the land, that Jacob had bought, from Hamor, the father of Shechem. That is, almost, an insult, because, that is where his brothers had sold him into slavery. But, the land was in the land of Manasseh, son of Joseph, and, thus, was in Joseph’s land.

Josh 24:32

Eleazar, son of Aaron, was buried in The Hill of Phinehas, his son, in Ephraim. Josephus says that, he died, in the same year, as Joshua. That makes Eleazar, about, as old as Joshua, which means that, he, too, somehow, escaped the curse of death in the wilderness. But, a careful reading, of the OT text, shows that, the curse was, only, for those twenty years, and, older, who were numbered, in the First Census. The Levites were not numbered, in that census. So, all the Levites escaped.

Josh 24:33 JA 5.1.29 Num 14:29

pp. 267, 284

Gen 37:28

Num 1:47

At the end of Joshua’s wars, Eleazar was, about, 85 years old. So, he, probably, retired, at that time, and, let Phinehas become the High Priest.

.

Phinehas was, still, the High Priest, at the time, of the war, against Gibeah, in Benjamin, which resulted in the tribe, of Benjamin, being reduced to, just, “The 600”. If, Saul was 45 years old, when, he became king, then, the year, of “The 600”, was 30 years after Joshua crossed the Jordan River. This is the same year that, Joshua died.

Judg 20:27 p. 289

Phinehas, probably, retired, here, at, about, age 80, in favor of his son, Abishua. Thus, Phinehas would have been the High Priest, from the end of Joshua’s wars, until Joshua died.

1Chr 5:30

If, one puts Joshua’s death at 30 years after crossing the Jordan, then, that gives nice round numbers, for the eras, within his life, (Egypt 40, Exodus 40, Judges 30). After Barak, and, Deborah, beat Sisera, and, took Naphtali, the war was continued, versus Jabin, King of Hazor, until, the Israelites had pushed north, to the Zidonian border; all, of this, happening within Joshua’s lifetime, though, not under his command.

See above.

p. 291

Judg 4:15 Judg 4:24 Josh 11:8

-

+

,

Biblical Chronology

260

PLACES AND EVENTS ( * = approximate year ) Year: Egypt

.

Year: Exodus

Year: AA

AA + BC = 3927

Comments

References

0

2600

Jacob goes to Egypt.

Gen 47:9

17

2617

Jacob dies.

Gen 47:28

50

2650

Joseph dies at 110.

Gen 50:22

50

-80

2650

Moses is born.

Ex 2:2

90

-40

2690

Moses goes to Midian.

Ex 2:15 Acts 7:23

90*

-40*

2690* Joshua is born.

130

-1

2730

The Ten Plagues.

Ex 7:17

130

1

2730

The Passover. Leave Egypt (mid-April). Start new Exodus calendar (April).

Ex 11:4 Ex 12:2

Cross at the End Of The Sea.

Ex 14:22

Wilderness of Sin, (today’s Sinai). Elim to Rephidim = 1 month (May-June).

Ex 16:1 Ex 19:1

Fight, beat, the Amalek, at Rephidim.

Ex 17:8

Moses, with Joshua, goes to meet God. Moses stays 40 days, and, 40 nights.

Ex 24:13 Ex 24:18

Moses strips Israel of its jewelry.

Ex 33:6

Again, 40 days, and, 40 nights (Sept).

Ex 34:28

131

1

2731

Start building the Ark (October).

Ex 35:4

131

2

2731

Finish building the Ark, 01/01/02 Ex.

Ex 40:17

131

2

2731

FIRST CENSUS. 02/01/02 Ex (May).

Num 1:1

Moses sends spies to Canaan (August). After 40 days, they return (September).

Num 13:1 Num 13:25

-

+

, JOSHUA

PLACES AND EVENTS ( * = approximate year ) Year: Egypt

Year: Exodus

Year: AA

132

2

2732

261

AA + BC = 3927

Comments They were afraid to fight. So, God cursed them to die in the wilderness.

References Num 13:31 Num 14:33

They wander about in the wilderness. 169

169

39

40

2769

2769

Start the trip north.

Deu 2:3

Ezion-Geber = Elath.

Num 33:35

Wilderness of Zin, at Kadesh. Miriam dies, Month 1, Year 40 Ex (April).

Num 33:36 Num 20:1

They go north to go through Edom. Edom won’t let them pass through.

Num 20:19

They return to Kadesh, and, go east.

Num 20:22

169

40

2769

Mt. Hor. Aaron dies. Eleazar is the new priest. 05/01/40 Ex, (late July).

Num 20:28 Num 33:38

End 169

Mid 40

End 2769

Aaron’s death is mourned 30 days, (August), until 06/01/40 Ex.

Num 20:29

Zalmonah = The “Shadow-Counter”.

Num 21:4

Punon = “Their Turning” north, again.

Num 33:42

Oboth.

Num 21:10 Num 33:43

Ije-Abarim = The “Ruins of the Past”. = Ijim = The “Ruins”, (Num 33:45).

Num 21:11 Num 33:44

Zered Valley.

Num 21:12

Arnon River, crossed in the wilderness.

Num 21:13

Dibon-Gad.

Num 33:45

Dibon is on the north side of the Arnon River, at the border with King Sihon.

.

-

+

,

Biblical Chronology

262

PLACES AND EVENTS ( * = approximate year ) Year: Egypt

Year: Exodus

Year: AA Jahaz. Heshbon. Jazer.

Comments

References

Fought, and, beat Sihon.

Num 21:24

Occupied Sihon’s main city.

Num 21:25

Moses sent spies ahead, first.

Num 21:32

Jabbok River. Bashan. Edrei.

170

.

40

2770

AA + BC = 3927

To Sihon’s north border.

Beat Og, King of Bashan. Northern limit of conquests.

Num 21:24 Num 21:33 Num 21:35

Plains of Moab. Encamped in front of Mt. Nebo.

Num 22:1 Num 33:47

Phinehas slays a fornicating couple in the Meeting Tent.

Num 25:7

SECOND CENSUS (No exact date.)

Num 26:1

Moses sets Joshua as his replacement.

Num 27:18

Moses beats Midianites living in Moab.

Num 31:2

Moses is 120 years old. (11/01/40 Ex)

Deu 31:2

He goes to Mt. Nebo’s peak, dies, and, is buried by the House in The Pass.

Deu 34:1 Deu 34:6

He is mourned for 30 days, (all March).

Deu 34:8

170

40

2770

END OF EXODUS (12/30/40 Ex)

176

40

2770

Start the era of Judges.

Judg 2:6

170

41

2770

Joshua sends spies to Jericho (Day 1).

Josh 2:1

Spies hide at the inn (Day 2).

Josh 2:15

Spies hide in the hills (Days 3,4,5).

Josh 2:22

Spies return (Day 6).

Josh 2:23 -

+

, JOSHUA

PLACES AND EVENTS ( * = approximate year ) Year: Egypt

Year: AA

AA + BC = 3927

Comments

References

Everyone moves to the Jordan (Day 7).

Josh 3:1

Waiting (Days 8,9,10).

Josh 1:11

Cross the Jordan to Gilgal (Day 10).

Josh 3:15

Circumcision day (Day 11).

Josh 5:2

Celebrate Passover (evening of Day 14).

Josh 5:10

Bake unleavened Passover bread in Canaan (Day 15).

Josh 5:11

Capture Jericho.

Josh 6:20

Lose at Ai. Kill Achan, who took the Lord’s spoils. Win at Ai, using an ambush.

Josh 7:5 Josh 7:21 Josh 8:16

Gibeonites choose to live, as servants.

Josh 9:23

Joshua defends Gibeon. Meteorites hail down on the enemy. The sun stays still all day, until Joshua wins the battle.

Josh 10:9 Josh 10:11 Josh 10:13

Before Joshua dies:

Conquer from Gibeon to Kadesh-Barnea.

Josh 10:41

Before Joshua dies:

Conquer north to Zidon border.

Josh 11:8

176

Wars are over.

Josh 15:14

170

170

.

Year: Exodus

263

41

41

47

2770

2770

2776

Caleb conquers Hebron.

Divide the conquered land.

Josh 14:1

Divide the unconquered land.

Josh 18:1

The east bank tribes go home.

Josh 22:1

200*

70*

2800* Joshua dies.

200*

70*

2800* Eleazar dies.

Josh 24:29 Phinehas is Priest.

Josh 24:33

-

+

,

Biblical Chronology

264

CHRONOLOGY - Joshua ( * = approximate year ) Gener ation 22

NAME

Born (AA)

Died (AA)

Jacob (Israel)

2470

2617

Went to Egypt. Age = 130 yrs. 23

Joseph

26

.

Moses

147 yrs

2540

2650 2557

2650

2770

Before Pharaoh at 80 yrs.

2730

2690

2800 2690

Begin EXODUS.

2730

Enter Canaan.

2770

b. Gen 30:25 d. Gen 50:22

b. Ex 2:2 b. Ex 6:20 d. Deu 34:7

Ex 7:7 110 yrs.

Born EXODUS - 40* years.

b. Gen 25:26 d. Gen 47:28

Gen 37:28 Gen 37:2 120 yrs.

2650

Reference

Gen 46:7 Gen 47:9 110 yrs.

Born the year Joseph died.

Joshua

Comments

2600

Sent to Egypt. Age = 17 yrs. 26

Event Date (AA)

AA + BC = 3927

b. (estimate) d. Josh 24:29

(Use only round numbers.)

-

+

,

Biblical Chronology

265

JUDGES How Long Was Judges? Caleb (II), son of Jephunneh, was 40 years old, in Exodus Year 2, when, he spied on Canaan. He was 85 years old, when, he asked Joshua to let him leave, to go take Hebron, for his home. Thus, the request was in Exodus Year 47.

Josh 14:7 Josh 14:10 Josh 14:13

The Jordan River was crossed in the beginning of Exodus Year 41, just before the Passover. Thus, Joshua led the battles, for 6 years.

Josh 5:11

Solomon started building The Temple in the fourth year, of his reign. This gives a cross-check, on the length, of the era, of Judges.

1Ki 6:1

Solomon started construction in the 180th year after the Exodus from Egypt. Note that, this is the fourth, and, last, place where, the Persian numeral for “100” was misinterpreted as a “tav”, and, thus, became “400”, in the conventional translations.

1Ki 6:1 pf. 151

David ruled for 40 years, prior to Solomon, and, Saul ruled for 20 years, prior to that.

1Ki 2:11 1Sam 13:1

The OT text is, usually, translated as Saul reigning for “two years”, but, there are too many events going on, between Saul, and, David, for it to be, only, two years. And, the grammar of the sentence is wrong.

1Sam 13:1

The usual format, in the Book of First Kings, and, later books, is to say: “And, King A was X years old when, he began his reign, and, he reigned Y years.” But, here, the number for Saul’s age is missing, and, the grammar for “and, he reigned X Years” is incorrect. The text should say “shana”, the Hebrew equivalent, of the genitive, for “years”. Instead, it, actually, uses the plural, “shanim”, for years. What the verse, really, says is:

1Sam 13:1

“Within a year, Saul was into his rule (of Judah). And, (within) two years, was king over Israel.” Since, there is no other specific evidence, for the length, of Saul’s reign, the length, given by Josephus, will be used: “Now, Saul, when he had reigned 18 years while Samuel was alive, and, after his death, two (years), ended his life.” Thus, Saul reigned 20 years. The exact number of years does not affect the overall chronology. Therefore, of the 180 years, mentioned above, only 70 years are left for the length of Judges. Note the simple use of round numbers, here. .

JA 6.14.9

See below.

-

+

,

Biblical Chronology

266

Josh 5:6 Josh 14:10 See above. JA 6.14.9 1Ki 2:11 1Ki 6:1

Event: Years: Exodus 40 Joshua’s Wars 6 Judges 70 Saul 20 David 40 Solomon (begin) Solomon’s reign (Year 4) 4 TOTAL (Exodus to The Temple) 180

Beginning Year: Year = 2730 AA Year = 2770 AA Year = 2776 AA Year = 2846 AA Year = 2866 AA Year = 2906 AA Year = 2910 AA TIME = 180 years.

The Organization of Judges There are four basic regions of Israel in the time of Judges, or, five, if Gilgal (East Benjamin) is counted, as a separate unit. Each of the tribes has a judge, and, a story, mentioned in Judges; thirteen in all. (There are none for the Levites, unless, you count Eli, as a judge. And, Joseph is split three ways: Ephraim, West Manasseh, and, East Manasseh). Israel: West Manasseh Ephraim Issachar

Judah: Judah Simeon Dan and North Dan

Gilead: East Manasseh Reuben Gad

Gilgal: East Benjamin

The North Country: Asher Naphtali Zebulun The story for each tribe lists the number of war years, if any, followed by the number of good years, if any. p. 253

The number of war years, at the start of Israel’s judges, is 7 years. The number of war years, at the start of Judah’s judges, is, also, 7 years. And, the number of war years, at the start of Gilead’s judges is none.

p. 253

Six years is the length, of Joshua’s wars, in Israel, plus, the seventh year, when, all of Israel went, to the lands, of their inheritance. Judah had 7 war years, because, Caleb, still, had to take Hebron, and, Othniel, still, had to take Debir. Hence, the seventh year was a war year. Gilead has zero war years, because, Jair, already, had taken East Manasseh, while under Moses, before Joshua crossed the Jordan.

p. 232

.

-

+

, JUDGES

267

The North Country’s war years were followed by 20 years, of rule by Sidon, before, the Israelites were able to take some land, for themselves. Judge

Years

Israel: (Wars) Gideon Abimelech Tola

7 40 3 (23)

Judge

Years

Gilead: Jair (Ammon) Jephthah Abdon Judge The North: (Wars) (Sidon) Shamgar Barak Elon

22 18 6 8

Judge Judah: (Wars) Othniel Ibzan Judge Gilgal: --(Ammon) Ehud

Years 7 40 (7)

Judge Dan: (Wars) Othniel To N. Dan Samson

Years 7 40 3 20

Years 22 18 Year 80 from Ex

Years 7 20 0 10 10

Where, the years are in parentheses, they overlap the years preceding them.

Note how, Israel, and, Judah, have 40 good years, at, about, the same time, while, West Dan is, still, under Philistine rule. The years marked Ammon, are when Gilead worshipped other gods, and, followed the ways of the people of Ammon, the Ammonites. The “80 years”, at the end of Ehud’s story, is, actually, the “80th Year”, (from Exodus), because, cardinal (absolute) numbers, and, ordinal (series) numbers, for the larger numbers, are the same, in Hebrew. Hence, the years, in Judges, are counted from the crossing into Canaan. Shamgar has zero years associated with him, since, he led Asher, in an unsuccessful uprising, to take land away, from the Philistines. Therefore, he never, really, ruled, as a judge. After twenty years, of Phoenician domination, Deborah organized an independence drive, wherein, Barak succeeded, against Sisera, and, Jabin. The stories will be described, in more detail, in the order listed above. .

-

+

,

Biblical Chronology

268

Israel: Gideon, Abimelech, Tola Judg 6:1

Judg 6:4

West Manasseh was not yet safe, from the Midianites, and, the Amalekites, at the end of Joshua’s wars. These two nationalities were from Saudi Arabia. The Amalekites came to Manasseh, via Judah, from the south. So, when it says that, they destroyed the crops, all the way to Gaza, one must ask, where was the north end of their destruction?

Judg 6:33

The north end of their penetrations was in the Valley of Jezreel, in northwestern Manasseh. It was from there, their farthest advance, that, Gideon was called upon, to expel the Midianites, and, the Amalekites.

Judg 6:11

Gideon was the son of Joash, the Abiezerite. The word “Abiezerite”, requires special attention, because, it is a word, not a family name.

Judg 6:11

"And, a messenger (angel), of the Lord came. And, he sat under The Oak, that was in Ophrah, that was to (belonged to) Joash, the Abiezerite. And, Gideon, his son, was beating out the wheat, in the winepress, to hide it, from the Midianites."

Judg 6:11

*** yriz;(ehf ybi)a #O)fwOyl; r#Oe)a *** r#Oe)a = “which was”. #O)fwOyl; = “to Joash”. ybi)a = “father of”, or, “leader of”. yriz;(ehf = “the helpers”, not a family name, “the Abiezerites”. This phrase, “Abiezer” is used, again, later.

Judg 6:34

"And, he (Gideon) blew into a (ram’s) horn, and, the Abiezerites were assembled behind him."

Judg 6:34

*** wyrfxa)a rze(eybi)a q('zfyiwa *** This should be written as:

Judg 6:34

Grnbrg-65

*** wyrfxa)a rze(e yb')a q('zfyiwa *** q('zfyi = “he assembled”, singular, not plural. rze(e yb')a = “help leaders”, literally, “fathers of help”. wyrfxa)a = “behind him”. “Behind” is plural, because, “fathers” is plural. Thus, the verse is:

Judg 6:34

"And, he assembled the ‘help leaders’ behind him." Who were these “help leaders”?

.

-

+

, JUDGES

269

The OT does not give a full list, of the families, of the “helpers”, but, it does list the families, of the “non-helpers”. These are the families, of the Gileadites, who stayed in Gilead, east of the Jordan. Thus, those, from Manasseh, who went, with Joshua, to Canaan, to fight for, and, stay in, West Manasseh, included some Gileadites, called “the helpers”. rze(ey)i = rze(e-y)i = “not a helper” = “Iezer”, or, “Jeezer”. "The Sons of Joseph: By their families : "The Sons of To Machir: And, To Gilead:

.

Num 26:30 Num 26:28

Manasseh, and, Ephraim."

Manasseh: The Families, of The Machirites. Machir fathered Gilead. The Families of The Gileadites."

Num 26:29

"These are The Sons of Gilead Not Helping: The Families of Those Not Helping: To Helek : The Families of the Helekites. And, (To) Asriel : The Families of The Asrielites. And, (To) Shechem: The Families of The Shechemites. And, (To) Shemida: The Families of The Shemidaites. And, (To) Hepher : The Families of The Hepherites.

Num 26:30

"(The Families of Those Helping:)" "(The Families, of The Other Children of Machir:)" "These are the Families, of Manasseh: Fifty-two units, and, seven hundred (men)."

(Missing) (Missing) Num 26:34

"The Sons of Ephraim: By their families: ... "

Num 26:35

Num 26:31 Num 26:32

Hepher had a son, Zelophehad, who had only daughters. They complained, to Moses, that, just because, their father had died, during the Exodus, was no reason, that, they should be disinherited. Moses, after consulting with the Lord, agreed. So, the five daughters, of Zelophehad, married five sons, of Zelophehad’s brothers, and, thus, preserved their inheritances.

Num Num Num Num

Hence, there were ten portions, of West Manasseh accorded to them; five for the daughters, and, five for their husbands. And, these ten, by their families, left the other heirs, of Hepher, in Gilead, and, went to Canaan, to help Joshua. These “non-helpers” are the exceptions, to the spreadsheet, described above, because, they became “helpers”.

Josh 17:3-5

Thus, Joash, the father of Gideon, was one of Zelophehad’s brothers, and, was a son of Hepher. Thus, is Gideon’s full genealogy known.

Judg 6:11

26:33 27:3,4 27:5-7 36:11

Josh 17:6

-

+

,

Biblical Chronology

270

Judg 6:1 Judg 6:11 Judg 6:2

Even after seven years, of fighting, the Israelites were not victorious. They lived in “Ophrah”, “The Dirt”, not “the land”. The Israelites were living in tunnels, and, caves, and, forts, in the mountains.

Judg 6:14 Judg 6:4 Judg 6:18

The Lord, or, a messenger of the Lord, came to Gideon, and, told him to fight the Midianites, who were stealing their harvest. In order to get a sign, of the messenger’s authority, Gideon prepared a goat kid, and, some unleavened bread, to be cooked, as a sacrifice.

Judg Judg Judg Judg

He brought the meat, in a basket, and, the dough (not “broth”), in a pot, and, put them, on the rock, designated by the messenger. The messenger, then, touched the rock, with his staff, and, fire came up, out of the rock, and, burned (broiled?) the meat, and, the unleavened bread.

6:19 6:20 6:21 6:22

Note how much this sounds like coal, and, a firelighter. Coal was not known in the middle east. Marco Polo marveled at it, centuries later.

.

Judg 6:25

And, the Lord told Gideon, to tear down his father’s altar, to Baal, and, to cut down his wooden “Asherah”, the fertility statue, next to where, he worshipped Baal, and, burn the Asherah, on a new altar, on which, he is to make an offering, to God, of a seven year old bullock.

Judg 6:27

Gideon, and, ten of his workers, did as he had been told. They did it, at night, because, they were afraid to do it, in the daytime, when, everyone could see them, and, stop them.

Judg 6:28 Judg 6:30 Judg 6:31

As expected, the people were upset, that morning. They wanted to kill Gideon, for what he did. But, Joash, Gideon’s father, told them that, if, Baal was a god, then, let Baal kill Gideon.

Judg Judg Judg Judg

6:34 6:33 6:11 6:4

This incident gave Gideon the respect, that he needed, to unite the local Israelites, against the Midianites, and, the Amalekites, who were pitched in the Valley of Jezreel. Since, Gideon was pressing grapes, at the beginning of the story, it was the harvest time, and, the Arabs were about to destroy yet another crop, of the Israelite invaders.

Judg 6:35

Gideon, also, called for help, from Asher, Zebulun, and, Naphtali, which, here, has been called The North Country.

Judg 7:2 Judg 7:3 Judg 7:6

Gideon, actually, assembled too many men for the task. He assembled 32 units. So, at the Lord’s suggestion, he sent home 22 units, who were fearful. Then, the group was further reduced, from the remaining 10 units, down to 300 men, or, just, three 100-man clan units.

Josh 7:5 Num 31:14

As noted, at Ai, the “modern” units seemed to be under “captains of hundreds”. Thus, the OT narrative has switched to 100-man units.

-

+

, JUDGES

271

Thirty-two 100-man units is 3200 men. This is 320 of the older 10-man units. The manpower, for these four tribes, from the second census, is listed below. West (1/2) Manasseh Asher Zebulun Naphtali TOTAL

26 53 60 45 184

Units

Units

350 400 500 400 1650

Men

Num 26

Men

If 1650 men is the trained group, in the 20-40 year old age bracket, then, the total male population, of the four tribes, was, about, 5000. Thus, the original 3200 men, who responded, represented both the fighting men, and, the older men. After the fearful units were sent home, about 1000 men, in ten 100-man units, were left. This fits the general rule of leaving 1/3 of the fighting men behind, as a rear guard.

.

Gideon, and, his men, were camped in the hills, above the Midianites, and, the Amalekites. He, and, his servant, Purah, sneaked into the Arab’s camp, and, listened to how fearful they were, of the Israelites.

Judg 7:9 Judg 7:13

So, Gideon attacked, from three sides, in the middle of the night, with torches, and, horns, and, the sounds, of breaking pottery. This panicked the Arabs, and, they fled into the night. And, in the night, out of fear, they fought, and, killed, each other.

Judg 7:19 Judg 7:21 Judg 7:22

Gideon’s army chased the Midianites, out of Manasseh. And, the Ephraimites chased them, farther, out of Ephraim, in all, about 50 miles.

Judg 7:23 Judg 7:24

Gideon’s 300 men chased the Midianites, across the Jordan, to Sukkoth, and, to Penuel, along the Jabbok River, which is the southern boundary of Gilead. The men of Sukkoth, and, Penuel, refused to help, even by feeding the army.

Judg 8:4

Gideon chased the Midianites, into Bashan, east of Nobah, which was in northern Gilead. Then, he came back, and, with thorns, and, briers, he “taught” the 77 elders, of Sukkoth, a lesson. Then, he tore down the tower of Penuel, and, killed the men of Penuel.

Judg Num Judg Judg

This was, probably, not all the men of Penuel, but, just, the princes, and, elders, of Penuel. The “men of Sukkoth” were, just, the leaders.

Judg 8:17 Judg 8:14

Gideon asked his first-born son, Jether, to slay the two captured Midianite kings, but, Jether was, still, a youth, and, was afraid to do it. So, Gideon slew them, himself. Thus, Gideon was, about, 40 years old, at that time.

Judg 8:20 Judg 8:21

Judg 8:6,8 8:11 32:42 8:14,16 8:17

-

+

,

Biblical Chronology

272

Judg 8:10

During the battles, the army of Gideon slew 120 Midianite “units, of men, who drew the sword”. Thus, these are 120 ten-man units.

Judg 8:26

Gideon claimed the earrings, of the dead swordsmen, as his booty. The take was 1700 shekels (weight), of gold earrings. This is, about, 4/10 of an ounce, per man. That justifies the ten-man units. One hundred man units, or, “thousands”, would make the weights too small.

Judg 8:28 1Sam 4:18 Judg 8:29 Judg 8:23 Judg 8:31

Gideon returned home, and, Israel, (Ephraim, West Manasseh, and, Issachar), had peace for 40 years. It is during this time, that, Eli judged Israel for 40 years. Gideon, the war hero, had many wives, and, 70 sons. Gideon chose not to be a king, but later, his sons may have ruled, as a group. He, also, had one son, Abimelech, by a concubine, from Shechem.

Judg 9:2

When Gideon died, his 70 sons were left, alone, to rule West Manasseh, Ephraim, and, Issachar. Abimelech went to Shechem, his mother’s home, and, he convinced the people, in Shechem, to rebel, against the rule, by this group, of sons, from Manasseh, who were from another tribe.

Judg 9:4 Judg 9:5

The men of Shechem chose to kill the 70 sons, and, put Abimelech as their leader of Israel. Abimelech, with a hired army, went to Ophrah, in northwestern West Manasseh, and, the killed the 70 sons of Gideon, except for Jotham, the youngest son, who hid himself, successfully. And, these men made Abimelech their king.

Judg 9:6 Judg 9:7 Deu 27:13 Josh 8:33

.

Jotham went up, onto Mount Gerizim, to curse the men, of Abimelech, who had slain his brothers, and, to curse the men, of Shechem, who had followed Abimelech. Somehow, it seems that, this curse should have been delivered from Mount Ebal, from which curses were to be hurled.

Judg 9:19 Judg 9:20 Judg 9:20

Jotham said that, if, what they had done was right, then, they should rejoice, but, if, it was wrong, as he was sure it was, then, Abimelech would destroy Shechem, and, the cities that supported Shechem. And, the remaining men, of Ephraim, would, then, destroy Abimelech.

Judg Judg Judg Judg

9:26 9:40 9:45 9:49

The men, of Shechem, tried to oust Abimelech, with Gaal, son of Ebed, as their leader. They failed. Abimelech beat them, not once, but, twice. And, Abimelech destroyed the city. And, he burned the last of them, in a defense tower; about, a thousand men, and, women, in all.

Judg 9:50 Judg 9:53 Judg 9:54

But, when Abimelech tried to burn the tower, at the city of Thebez, a woman dropped a millstone, on his head, breaking his skull. As a mercy killing, Abimelech had his armour-bearer kill him.

Judg 9:57 Judg 9:22

Thus, was the curse of Jotham, upon Abimelech, delivered. Abimelech had ruled for, just, three years. -

+

, JUDGES

273

It appears that, after Barak beat Sidon, Gideon retired. And, he was succeeded, as a judge, by Tola, son of Puah, son of Dodo, (“son of his uncle”), a man of Issachar. Thus, Puah’s father-to-be had died, and, his father-to-be’s brother did the honors, in order to preserve the family’s property rights. Puah’s, actual, connection, genealogically, is unknown.

Judg 4:15 Judg 10:1

Tola judged Israel for 23 years, from Shamir, in Ephraim. This overlaps the last 20 years, of Gideon’s life, and, the three years of Abimelech.

Judg 10:2

Judah: Othniel, Ibzan In the preamble, to the stories in Judges, the story of Caleb taking Hebron, and, Othniel taking Debir, is retold. Stating that, Othniel is “the son of Caleb’s younger brother”, in all three places, tells us, that, this is the same Othniel, in all three places.

Josh 15:13 Judg 1:10 Judg 3:9

Othniel defeated “Cushan-Rishathaim, King of Aram-Naharaim”, during an eight year struggle. It has, already, noted that, “Aram-Naharaim” is Mesopotamian Syria, and, probably, includes land east of the Euphrates, as well as, west of the Euphrates, because, the city of Nahor, in AramNaharaim, is, probably, east of the river, in Haran.

Judg 3:8 p. 62

Cushan-Rishathaim, as usual, is a title, and, not a real name. And, as usual, there is a politically oriented pun, on the title, maligning it. Myita(f#O;ri N#Oaw%k@ = “Cushan-Rishathaim”, or, Myita('#Ofra N#Oaw%k@ . N#Oaw%k@ = “their Cushite”, or, “their black man”. Myita(f#O;ri = Myita('-)#Ofra . )#Ofra = “the one who is authorized”. Myita(' = “a second time”, or, “a second period”. Myita(f#O;ri = “two sins” = the pun, from the dual of: h(f#O;ri = “sin”. The feminine, h_f , reverts to t_f , for the dual.

Grnbrg-35,108

Thus, the governor, of Mesopotamian Syria, “Cushan-Rishathaim”, was “their black man, authorized a second time”. Thus, he was serving a second term in office, as governor of Syria.

.

Below Cushan-Rishathaim, there were the kings, of the cities, that Joshua, and, Caleb, and, Othniel, beat. After seven years of war, Judah, (at least, East Judah), belonged to the Israelites, in peace, for 40 years.

Josh 10:3 Judg 3:8 Judg 3:11

After Othniel judged Israel, Ibzan, of Bethlehem, judged Israel, for seven years. Since, Othniel is of Judah, Ibzan is identified with Simeon. His seven years are within the forty, because, after that, the Philistines ruled.

Judg 12:8 1Sam 4:2

-

+

,

Biblical Chronology

274

North Dan

.

Judg 17:2 Judg 17:3 Judg 17:4

A man, named Micah, in Ephraim, took, and, then, returned, 1100 pieces of silver, to his mother. She, in turn, consecrated the silver, to the Lord, and, “his mother took 200 pieces, of silver, and, gave them to the founder, to make a graven image, and, (from that), a molten image”, (the lost wax technique), for a household god.

Judg 17:5

He used the idol, in a private temple, with one of his sons installed, as his priest. Thus, he worshipped the Lord, and, his god.

Judg Judg Judg Judg

A Levite, from Bethlehem-Judah, was looking for a place to live, and, work. He came to Micah’s house, in Ephraim. Thus, Micah was an innkeeper. Micah hired him as a priest. So, now, he had his son, as a priest, for his household god, and, a Levite, as a priest, for the Lord.

17:7 17:8 17:10 17:13

1Chr 6:37

The Levite, probably, left Bethlehem, in the year that, the Philistines took the Ark. This priest is the rebellious priest, named Meraioth.

Strong-4812

twOyrfm; = “rebellious”.

1Sam 6:1

Seven month later, the Ark was returned by the Philistines.

Judg Judg Judg Judg Judg

18:1 18:2 18:3 18:3 18:6

Because of these Philistine victories, even East Danites became refugees. Five families, of Dan, living in Zorah, found that, they had no land left, for their inheritance. So, they sent one man, each, to look for new land. They, too, stopped at Micah’s inn. So, they knew of the idol, and, of the Levite priest, whom they already knew, who lived there. And, the priest blessed them, in their search for new land.

Judg 18:7 Judg 4:24 Judg 18:9

The men found good land, near the city of Laish, It was inhabited by Zidonians, (Phoenicians), who were isolated from their native land. The spies returned, to Zorah, and, said: “Let us go, and, take this land.”

Judg 18:11 Judg 18:12

Thus, the five families, including 600 men-at-arms, left Zorah for Laish. Their first stop was west of Kiriath-Jearim, in Judah, at a place, that became known as Mahaneh-Dan, “The Encampment of Dan”. This was, probably, soon, after the Ark was captured, by the Philistines.

Judg 18:13 Judg 18:17

When, they came to the house, of Micah, in Ephraim, they took the silver idol, and, all the priestly things, for themselves. Note that, the OT editors think that, the graven (carved) image, and, the molten image, are two different things. But, that is not very likely. The carved image is wax, from which, a mold, for the molten image, is made.

Judg 18:18 Judg 18:19 Judg 18:20

When the Levite priest protested, the leaders invited him to be their priest, a priest of a tribe, not, just, a priest for one man’s family. So, the priest joined the Danites. -

+

, JUDGES

275

When, Micah protested the loss of inventory, and, of his priest, he was threatened with being killed. So, the Danites, and, their priest, went on their way, to Laish.

Judg 18:22 Judg 18:25

At Laish, they killed the Zidonians, and, burned the city. built their own city, there, and, called it Dan.

Then, they

Judg 18:27 Judg 18:29

They set up their idols. And, “Jonathan, a son of Gershom, son of Moses”, (not Ma n asseh), was their priest for the Lord. The year is, about, Exodus + 88. Since, Gershom was born in Exodus - 32, the “young” Jonathan, if born at Exodus + 8, would be 80 years old at Mahaneh-Dan. Thus, “Jonathan” is “Meraioth”, the rebellious priest.

Judg 18:31

The story of the colonization of North Dan relates, directly, to later references, to their worship, of Baal. From the very beginning, the men, of North Dan, worshipped both, God, and, idols.

Judg 17:1 1Ki 12:29

p. 195

Dan: Samson Samson’s story, as an adult, begins in Zorah, in eastern Dan, at the end, of the 40 years of peace, in Judah, under Othniel. Western Dan was, all that time, under the rule of the Philistines. This 40 years, of peace, in eastern Dan, followed the seven years, of war, to take the land, of Judah, from which, Dan was carved, by Joshua, as Lot 7.

Judg Judg Judg Josh

The wife of Manoah, Samson’s father, was barren, and, so, she, as yet, had had no children. A messenger, of the Lord, appeared before her, and, promised her that, she would conceive, and, bear, a son, who would be a Nazirite, dedicated to God, from the womb, and, onward.

Judg 13:3 Judg 13:3 Judg 13:5

In preparation for this birth, she was to refrain from wine, and, strong (alcoholic) drinks, and, she was to eat no unclean things. Apparently, with the Philistines nearby, all kinds of foods were being eaten.

Judg 13:4

Also, since, he was to be dedicated, to God, no razor was to shave his head. A complete description, of the rules, for Nazirites, is given in Numbers.

Judg 13:5 Num 6:5 Num 6:1

Manoah’s wife told him of the incident.

Judg 13:6

Her account began with:

*** yla)' )b@f Myhi$l)ehf #Oy)i

Judg 13:6

"A man, of the Gods, came in to me ..."

Judg 13:6

Note that, here, she says “came in” to me, not “appeared” to me, in her account, to her husband. Thus, this child was to be part God, and, part human. And, the messenger would not tell her his name.

.

13:1 3:11 3:8 15:33

Judg 13:6

-

+

, 276

Judg 13:8

Biblical Chronology "And, Manoah prayed to the Lord: 'Please, my Lord, the man, of The Gods(?), whom you sent, pray let him come, again, to us, and, teach us, what she is to do, for the boy, the one being born.'" If, Manoah was the father, as Abraham was the father, of Isaac, then, Manoah would not have needed instruction, on how to care for the child. The New Testament parallels to Samson’s story are unmistakable.

Judg 13:9

And, “The Gods” heard Manoah’s request. And, the messenger came, again, to the woman, Manoah’s wife, while, she was in the field.

Judg 13:10 Judg 13:11

She went, and, got, her husband, Manoah, telling him that, the man came back. And, Manoah asked the man: “Are you the man, who spoke to the woman?” And, the man answered: “I am.”

Judg 13:12

"And, Manoah said: 'Now, let it come in your words. What is to be the rule, for the youth, and, what is to be done, for him?'"

Judg 13:4 Judg 13:13

And, the messenger, of the Lord, says, in essence, everything that he said, for her, let her observe, for the child, who was the object of the question; no wine, or, strong drinks, and, no unclean food.

Judg 13:15 Judg 13:16

Manoah offers to prepare a kid goat for dinner. The messenger of the Lord declines to “eat of his bread”, (that is, to have dinner with him), but, if he, Manoah, prepares it, he must send it up, as a burnt offering, to the Lord. So far, Manoah does yet not know, that, the messenger is the Lord, Himself.

Judg 13:16 Judg 13:17 Judg 13:18 Judg 13:6

Manoah asks the man, what is his name. And, the man, the messenger, of the Lord, says: “Why do you ask my name, since, it is hidden (incomprehensible)?” He did not tell Manoah’s wife the name, either.

Judg 6:20 Judg 13:19

Manoah offered the meat, and, the dough, on the rock, as did Gideon, and, the man, the messenger, of the Lord, “did wondrously”, that is, he touched the rock, and, it burst into flame.

Judg 13:20

And, when the flames were going up, the man, the messenger, of the Lord, went up, into the flames. Thus, he stood in the fire, and, was not burned. Manoah, and, his wife, bowed down to this man, because, then, Manoah knew, that, this man was a true messenger, of the Lord. The man, the messenger of the Lord, did not visit them again.

Judg 13:22 Judg 13:21 .

This is not to be an ordinary child. So, Manoah needs to know what to do for him. The advice, so far, relates, only, to his wife’s pregnancy.

-

+

, JUDGES

277

Manoah was frightened, because: “Surely we will die, because, we have seen God.”

Judg 13:22

And, his wife said: “If it pleased the Lord to put us to death, He would not have received, from our hands, a burnt offering, and, a meal offering. And, He would not have shown us all these things. And, (He would) not have made us to hear all these things.”

Judg 13:23

By the grammar, of her reply, the Lord, Himself, was the messenger. The intrinsic meaning of the word for “messenger”, or, “angel”, is very interesting. It is not, necessarily, some humanoid creature, with wings. K7)al;ma = K7)a_l;_mi = “from”-“to”-“only”. This concept is, still, extant, as: a “go-between”. The son, whom she bore, she named “Samson”, “the one, of the Sun”. In a land, of Sun-worshipers, as in Egypt, this would be the equivalent of “from God”, or, the “Son, of God”.

Judg 13:24

Samson grew up, near Zorah, in eastern Dan, before the rule of the Philistines. The OT text says that, the spirit, of the Lord, began to move him, in Mahaneh-Dan, “the campground of Dan”. This is important, chronologically, because, it says that, he became a judge, of Israel, after, the five colonist families, of Dan, had gone to North Dan.

Judg 13:25

Samson saw a Philistine woman, in Timnah, downstream from Zorah, whom he wanted for a wife. So, he asked his father to arrange it, for him. His father’s response was typical: “Why can’t you find one of our own kind, for a wife?” But, that is what he wanted. So, his parents went to Timnah, to arrange for her, to become his wife.

Judg Judg Judg Judg

In Timnah, he talked with her, and, he liked her. We, still, do not know her name. Some time later, he returned, to take her, as his wife.

Judg 14:7 Judg 14:8

As bridegrooms did, Samson, and, his father, held a feast, for the bride’s family, and, for their friends; thirty of them, in all. Samson proposed that, if, they could solve a riddle, that he was going to give them, during the seven-day party, then, he would give them, each, a sheet, and, a change of clothes. If not, then, they were to give him, each, a sheet, and, a change of clothes. Since, cloth was handmade, and, very expensive, this was a big bet. But, the guests accepted the challenge.

Judg 14:10

Judg 18:2 Judg 18:12 14:1 14:2 14:3 14:5

Judg 14:12 Judg 14:13

There is a critical pun, here, on the “changes of clothes”. .

-

+

, 278

Biblical Chronology Mydigfb@; tpolixa = “changes, of clothing”, or, “knives, of treachery”. dgeb@e = “garment”, or, “treachery”. Pluxi = “exchange”, or, “a very sharp knife”, Plfxa .

Judg 14:17

Samson’s new wife tried, each day, to get him to tell her the answer.

Judg 14:15

On the seventh day, when, they had not solved the riddle, the thirty guests threatened Samson’s wife, that, if they lost, they would burn her, and, her entire family, rather than, let an Israelite rob them.

Judg 14:16 Judg 14:18

So, she cried, and, said to Samson: “You do not really love me.” So, he told her, and, she told her people, and, they told Samson, and, they claimed their ill-gotten prize, from him. So, he said, to them:

Judg 14:18

"If you had not plowed (with) my heifer, you would not have found out my riddle." This is strong language. “If you had not plowed with my heifer” is the same as, “If you had not f----d with my young cow”. “Plow”, here, is in the sense of “plowed a furrow”, or, “sow wild oats”, etc. In Egyptian, these are represented by, exactly, the same symbol. A “plow” means “to make (physical) love to”.

Judg 14:19

But, now, the pun takes its effect. Samson goes to Ashkelon, and, kills thirty men, and, takes their clothes, with which to pay off the bet.

Judg 14:19 Judg 14:20 Deu 25:5

Samson went home in anger. The girl’s father, then, gave her to Samson’s friend, that is, to the best man, at the wedding, since, apparently, Samson would not consummate the marriage. That is as close to the law, for brothers, as her father could do.

Judg 15:1

Later, Samson returned, with a goat kid, as a peace offering to his wife. But, her father would not let him go into her room, because, she had been given away, to Samson’s friend. To get even with everybody, Samson lit all the wheat fields on fire, thus, destroying their harvest.

Judg 15:4 Judg 15:7

So, the Philistines, to rid themselves of this problem, burned his wife, and, her father. So, Samson planned an even worse revenge.

Judg 15:8 Judg 15:9 Judg 15:13

Samson went to Etam, near Bethlehem. The Philistines followed, hoping to capture Samson, and, finish removing the combatants, from their midst. Samson agreed to let the local men bind him, and, deliver him.

Judg 15:14

When, he was delivered, into the midst of the Philistines, he broke the ropes, and, killed a thousand men, of them. Here, a “thousand”, really, seems to mean “1000”, because, the poetic couplet, inserted into the OT text, would make no sense, if it claimed, only, a “unit”, of ten men.

Judg 15:16

.

-

+

, JUDGES

"And, he judged Israel, in the days Philistines, twenty years.”

279

of the

Judg 15:20

After his unhappy wedding, and, the loss of his wife, and, also, his father-in-law, Samson judged Israel, from Dan, for 20 years. His killing 1000 Philistines would have given him the respect, that he needed, to be a judge, of the Israelites.

.

Samson, apparently, was in the habit of seeing Philistine prostitutes. And, the Philistines were, still, looking for a chance to catch him. One time, in Gaza, they lay in wait for him, thinking that, since, the gates of the city were locked, for the night, they would catch him, in the morning. But, at midnight, finding the gates locked, he took the entire gate; gate, doorposts, bar, and all; as a trophy, to a hill, near Hebron.

Judg 16:1

With the promise of 1100 pieces of silver, the Philistines made a deal, with Delilah, who lived in the Sorek River valley, where Samson’s first wife had lived, to find out the secret of his strength, so that, they could capture him. She seems to have been another prostitute.

Judg 16:5

She made several tries, without success: first, tying him with seven new bowstrings; then, tying him with freshly made rope; and, then, weaving a net into his hair, and, pinning the net to a beam in the house. That did not work, either. He just plucked away the beam, and, the net.

Judg Judg Judg Judg

This must have been an ongoing game with him, because, he did not get angry with Delilah, but, he approached it as a game. And, again, it happened, that, saying: “You don’t love me”, weakened him.

Judg 16:15

And, he told her that, his strength was in his hair, which had never been cut, as a symbol, of his dedication, to God, because, he was a Nazirite, from birth. But, it may, also, have been an organic difference.

Judg 16:17

If, Samson had seven locks of hair, then, he may have been different, in appearance, as well as, in strength. Except for the vowels, “seven”, and, “abundant”, and, “sworn”, are all the same word, in Hebrew. But, all puns, in the OT text, must be true.

Judg 16:13

Delilah had a man cut off his seven, or, sworn, or, abundant, locks of hair, while, he slept. She teased him, in his sleep, that, the Philistines were here, again, to torture him. And, he awoke, as before, and, went to take care of the Philistines, but, this time, they captured him, and, put his eyes out, and, took him to the prison, in Gaza, where, he was hitched to a millstone, like an ox, and, put to work, there.

Judg 16:19 Judg 16:20

Eventually, Samson’s hair grew back, and, his strength returned, unnoticed by the Philistines, at the Gaza prison. At the harvest festival, in honor of Dagon, they brought Samson out, to make sport of him.

Judg 16:22

Judg 16:2 Judg 16:3

16:7 16:11 16:13 16:14

Judg 16:16

Num 6:5

Judg 16:21

Judg 16:25 -

+

,

Biblical Chronology

280

Judg 16:26 Judg 16:29 Judg 16:30 Judg 16:31

He had his guide place his hands on the two pillars that held up the temple roof, which held 3000 men, and, women. He, then, avenged the loss of his eyes by breaking the pillars, thus, killing those on the roof, and, those on the ground below. By choice, he died at the same time. After his death, the Philistines let his brothers, and, his father’s family, come to get his body, to be buried in his father’s burial plot, near Zorah. The Philistines did not have to do this. So, there was some compassion, by them, for the loss of a son. This was more than 20 years, after they had returned the Ark. Gilead: Jair, Jephthah, Abdon

Judg 10:3 Num 32:41

Jair judged Israel, from East Manasseh, for 22 years. He had 30 sons, who had 30 cities, called Havvoth-Jair, “The Villages of Jair”. Thus, this is the same Jair, who conquered the land, in the time of Moses. Note that, there is no listing, of war years, prior to his being a judge, because, these lands were conquered, before Joshua crossed the Jordan.

Judg 10:6 Judg 10:8

After Jair died, the populace started to worship all the local gods; Baal, Ashtaroth, etc., the gods of Aram, Zidon, Moab, and, Ammon. This led to their domination, by the Ammonites, for 18 years.

Judg Judg Judg Judg

10:9 10:17 3:12 10:18

The Ammonites crossed the Jordan, making inroads into East Benjamin, and, into Ephraim. The army of the Ammonites was “in Gilead”. This should be “in Gilgal”, on the west side, of the Jordan. The Gileadites were encamped in Mizpah, in Reuben, but, they had no leader.

Judg 11:1,5 Judg 11:1 See below. Judg 11:3

The man they chose to lead them was a war veteran, named Jephthah. Jephthah was the son of Gilead, by a harlot. Now, this was not Gilead, son of Machir, but, a grandson of that Gilead. The sons of this Gilead, sons by his wedded wife, drove Jephthah into exile, in the land of Tov.

Judg 18:28 2Sam 10:6 2Sam 3:3 1Chr 2:23

The land of Tov can be located, approximately, as follows. Laish, rebuilt as Dan, is next to Beth-Rehob. And, Beth-Rehob heads the list of cities, hired by the Ammonites, to fight King David; Beth-Rehob, Zobah, Maacah, and, Tov. Maacah is the daughter of the King of Geshur. So, her land must be next to Geshur. And, Geshur, eventually, conquered Havvoth-Jair. So, Geshur is south of Beth-Rehob. Thus, the list is a southbound list. Therefore, Tov is north of Havvoth-Jair, in the land of Bashan, just beyond the land conquered by Jair. Jephthah said to the leaders, of Gilead:

Judg 11:7

.

“Did you not hate me, and, drive me out of my father’s house? And, now, you come to me, when, you are in distress?” -

+

, JUDGES

281

And, they said: “That (distress) is why we come to you, now.” They offered that, if Jephthah was successful in beating the Ammonites, he would be their leader. So, Jephthah joined them at Mizpah. Jephthah asked the King of Ammon: “Why are you against us?” And, the King answered: “Because, you took our land, when, you came out of Egypt.” Jephthah said: “We did not take Moab, or, Ammon, ... , but, we went around them, and, took the land, of Sihon, the Amorite, up to the Jabbok.”

Judg 11:8 Judg 11:9 Judg 11:11 Judg 11:12 Judg 11:13

Judg 11:15 to Judg 11:21

Thus, Jephthah disputes Ammon’s claim to Reuben, and, Gad. Jephthah taunts the Ammonite that, they, being nomads, did not rescue the land of Sihon, from the Amorites. Let us look at that taunt.

Judg 11:26

hfytewOnb;biw% rwO(r;(ab;w% hfytewOnb;biw% NwOb@#O;xeb@; l)'rf#o;yi tbe#Oeb@; hnf#Of twO)m' #Ol#O; NwOnr;)a yd'y;-l(a r#Oe)a Myri(fhe-lkfb;w% )yhiha t('b@f Mt@el;cahi-)Ol (aw%dmaw%

Judg 11:26

The standard translation is: "While Israel dwelt in Heshbon, and, its towns, and, in Aroer, and, its towns, and, in all the cities beside the Arnon, for 300 years, wherefore did you not rescue them, within that time?"

Judg 11:26

l)'rf#o;yi tbe#Oeb@; = “while Israel dwelt”, where b#Oayf = “to dwell”. Literally, the translation is: “In dwelling, Israel, in Heshbon ...”. This is a forced-fit translation, made to fit to a long Judges period. It should be: “By the return of Israel, into Heshbon ...”. l)'rf#o;yi tbo#O;b@i = “by the return of Israel”, where bwO#O = “to return”. Thus, the correct translation is: "By the return of Israel, into Heshbon, and, into its towns, and, into Aroer, and, into its towns, and, into all the cities beside the Arnon, (it was, has been) 300 years. Why did you not rescue them, in that time?" .

Judg 11:26

-

+

, 282

Biblical Chronology Using the short Judges period, to what does the 300 years refer? It refers to the time, since the birth, of Israel, (that is, of Jacob). At that time, Ben-Ammi would have been, about, 35 years old. So, it is, also, the approximate age of Ammon, as a country. Jacob born Jacob to Egypt Israel in Egypt Exodus + wilderness TOTAL

0 130 130 (130, not 430) 40 300 years.

Judg 11:28

The King of Ammon did not answer Jephthah’s taunt.

Judg 11:30

Jephthah vowed that, after the war, if successful, he would offer, as a burnt offering, whatever first came out of his house to meet him. That was a bad decision.

Judg 11:33

Jephthah beat the Ammonites, from Aroer, in the south, to Minnith, in the north. “Minnith” means “the countings”. This place is unknown, but, it must be near the Jabbok, because, Jephthah ran the Ammonites out of Gad, and, Reuben.

Judg 11:33 Judg 11:34 Judg 11:39 Deu 12:31

Unfortunately, when, Jephthah went home, to Mizpah, the first thing, or, person, to come out, to greet him, was his only daughter. And, he had no sons. After two months, he had to offer her as a burnt offering. It is hard to believe, that, this would be acceptable, to God, since, God hated the Amorites, for sacrificing their children. But, it happened.

Judg 12:1 Judg 10:9

Ephraim was angry at Jephthah for defeating the army of the Ammonites, on his own, even though, that army had penetrated, into Benjamin, and, into Ephraim, prior to Jephthah being hired, by the Gileadites.

Judg 12:4

Ephraim claimed that, Jephthah, a Gileadite living in Ephraim, had no right to make war, on his own. That would make Jephthah’s father, named Gilead, another son of Hepher. Thus, Gilead married one of Zelophehad’s daughters. And, so, this is Jephthah’s genealogy.

Num 36:11 Judg 12:3 Judg 12:6

Jephthah had to fight a civil war against Ephraim. He won. He captured the fords across the Jordan, killing 42 units, (10-man units?), in the process.

Judg 12:7

After the war, Jephthah judged Israel, (from the south half of Gilead, from his home, in Mizpah, in Reuben), for six years.

Judg 12:13 Judg 12:14 .

= = = = =

Having had an East Manasseh story, and, a Reuben story, the next story should be about Gad, to complete the east Jordan stories. That story is the verse about Abdon, son of Hillel, the Pirathonite. He judged Israel for eight years. -

+

, JUDGES

283

yqil'mf(ahf rhab@; Myirap;)e Cre)eb@; NwOt(fr:pib@; rb'qfyiwa

Judg 12:15

"And, he was buried in Pirathon, in the land of Ephraim, in the hill-country of the Amalekites."

Judg 12:15

This is a lazy-man’s translation. The translator jumped at “Ephraim”, because, he knew the word. But, it is the wrong word. Myirap;)e

= “Ephraim”.

But, it should be: Myripf)a

= “pastures”.

The Amalekites stayed in the coastal lowlands, from Gaza, to the Valley of Jezreel, not in the hills, of Ephraim. In fact, the word “country”, or, “land”, appears only once, in the Hebrew, not twice. So, it is, just, “Mount Amalekite”.

Judg 6:4 Judg 6:33

yqil'mf(ahf rhab@i = “in Mount Amalekite”. “Pirathon”, usually, goes untranslated, but, it means “Wilderness”. NwOt(fr:pi = “wilderness”, from h(frfp%; = “wild”, or, “riot”, from: (rap%f = “to disarrange”, or, “to neglect”. "And, he (Abdon) was buried in the wilderness, in the pasture land, in Mount Amalekite."

Judg 12:15

The “children of Ammon, and, Amalek”, are mentioned, together, as allies, of the King of Moab. So, Pirathon would be in Gad, near Moab.

Judg 3:13

This is beside today’s northern Arabian desert, which, was, probably, grasslands, in the time of Moses. How, else, could the Israelites have supported their large herds, and, flocks?

Ex 12:38

Gilgal: Ehud

.

Eglon, King of Moab, gathered the children of Ammon, and, the Amalek, and, possessed the “City of Palm Trees”, or, what was left of Jericho. Eglon ruled, in Gilgal, in East Benjamin, for 18 years.

Judg 3:12,13 Deu 34:3 Judg 3:14

The children of Ammon passed over the Jordan, to fight against Judah, and, against Benjamin, and, against the Ephraim. This is the incursion, against which, Jephthah fought. This incursion had been going on, for 18 years. Thus, it was the King of Moab, who caused the trouble.

Judg 10:9

But, Israel had a savior, Ehud, son of Gera, a Benjamites, a left-handed man. Ehud, and, Gera, are traditional Benjamite names. But, the ones listed, in First Chronicles, were born in Egypt, not in Exodus. So, the exact genealogy is lost, for this Ehud.

Judg 3:15

Judg 11:1 Judg 10:8

See 1Chr 8.

-

+

, 284

Judg 3:15 Judg 3:18

Ehud was sent, by Ephraim, to King Eglon, who lived near Gilgal, to give him a present, and, to pay their tribute. After making the presentation, Ehud sent the tribute bearers away, and, said to the king:

Judg 3:19

“I have a secret word, (message), for you.”

Judg 3:20

Eglon sent his men away, and, they met in the king’s chamber.

Judg 3:16 Judg 3:21 Judg 3:22

There, in private, Ehud, with his left hand, took a short double-edged sword from its place, on his right thigh, and, stabbed it all the way through King Eglon, who was fat, leaving, even, the handle, inside him.

Judg 3:23 Judg 3:26 Judg 3:27

Then, Ehud closed the shutters, on the windows, and, locked the door, to the room. Ehud escaped, past the quarries, that were near Gilgal, and, went, via Seirah, into the hill country, of Ephraim.

Judg 3:28 Judg 3:29

Once inside the hill country of Ephraim, Ehud called the troops together, and, they killed every Moabite man in ten military units. Here, it would be reasonable to think that, they were 100-man units, since, they attended the king, in a conquered territory. Thus, he killed a thousand men.

Judg 3:28

Then, Ehud, and, the men of Ephraim, took the fords across the Jordan.

Judg 12:1 Judg 11:1 Judg 11:33

This is the source, of the anger, of Ephraim, against Jephthah. They had, just, beaten the Moabites, when, that exiled bastard, Jephthah, took over the army, of Gilead, and, chased the King of Ammon, Moab’s ally, out of Reuben, and, Gad, thus, becoming the leader of Reuben.

Judg 12:5

So, Ephraim attacked Jephthah, and, lost. And, Jephthah, then, controlled the fords across the Jordan. Thus, this all happened in the same year.

Judg 3:30 Judg 3:30

Judg 3:28 Judg 12:1 Judg 12:5 BenYeh-viii

Ex 12:2

.

Biblical Chronology

"And, the land had rest fourscore years." This is the closing remark on Ehud’s story. It has to have been inserted by an editor, who was trying to make the stories in Judges fit the longer era of 370, or, more, years, from Joshua’s wars up to Saul’s reign, rather than, the shorter era, of 70 years, because, the remark does not fit the facts. No sooner had the men of Ephraim routed the Moabites, on the west side of the Jordan, than, they crossed the Jordan, to Zaphon, where, they confronted Jephthah, and, were, promptly, defeated. Noting that, for large numbers, the ordinal (series) numbers are the same as the cardinal (absolute) numbers, in Hebrew, it may be that, the original reference, in Ehud’s story, was to it happening in the 80th year, which is the correct year. It happened in the 80th year, after the Exodus, from Egypt, (40 of Exodus, plus, 22 of Jair, plus, 18 of the Ammonites). Note that, a new calendar was started, at the beginning of Exodus, from which the years were to be counted. -

+

, JUDGES

285

Thus, a better translation is: "And, the land had rest, the eightieth year."

Judg 3:30

The North Country: Shamgar, Deborah (Barak), Elon Shamgar had zero years associated with him, since, he led Asher in an unsuccessful uprising to take away the land from the Phonicians. Therefore, he never, really, ruled, as a judge.

Judg 3:31

Shamgar killed 600 “Philistines” with an “ox goad”. Today, we would call that a “cattle prod”. This is not a weapon, like a spear, or, a sword, so, the event must have happened, while, the Israelites were deprived of all weapons, by the owners, of the land.

Judg 3:31

By a process of elimination, Shamgar is associated with Asher, there being no other judge story associated with Asher, and, no other tribe without a story. Furthermore, Shamgar is mentioned by Deborah, as having been an earlier warrior, against the occupants, of The North Country; Asher, Naphtali, and, Zebulun.

.

1Sam 13:19

Judg 5:6

Shamgar is listed as immediately following twenty years, of Phoenician rule. But, it may have been any time, within those years. Since, Shamgar had no weapons more sophisticated than a cattle prod, his uprising must have been after the Israelites had, already, been subdued.

See above.

When the OT says “Philistines”, note that, nowhere does the OT refer to “Phoenicians”, who are associated with Asher, and, Sidon. And, Asher never did drive out the original occupants, of their tribal land.

Strong

Twenty years after Joshua’s wars, and, the unsuccessful attempts to take the land of Asher, Naphatli, and, Zebulun, Deborah sponsored a drive, wherein, Barak succeeded, against Sisera, and, Jabin.

Judg 4:4

Deborah was a judge in southern Ephraim, between Ramah, and, Bethel. (Eli was a judge in northern Ephraim, in Shiloh.) She challenged Barak, a man from Kedesh, in Naphtali, to go, and, take, Naphtali, and, Zebulun. She promised to draw Sisera, the captain of King Jabin’s army, down to the Kishon River, for a battle site.

Judg 4:5 1Sam 4:12,18 Judg 4:6 Judg 4:7

Barak agreed to go, but, only if, Deborah went with him. She agreed to go with him, but, said that, then, the honor, of the battle, would go to a woman, and, not to him. Deborah’s words were prophetic, in that, though, she meant that, if, she went with him, then, the honor would go to her, nonetheless, the honor of victory did, in fact, go to a woman, but, not to Deborah.

Judg 4:8

Judg 1:31

Judg 4:4 Judg 4:21

-

+

, 286

Biblical Chronology

Judg 4:10

Barak went to his hometown of Kedesh-Naphtali, and, brought together an army of ten units, from Naphtali, and, Zebulun, where, here, units means 100-man units. Thus, he had 1000 men at arms.

Judg 5:14 See below.

Others helped, too. From Ephraim came Ephraimites, and, also, some descendants, of the Amalekites. This is an indication that, the foe, King Jabin, was not related, to the Canaanites, of Judah, and, Israel.

Judg 5:14 Judg 5:15

Men came from Benjamin. Men came from West Manasseh. Men came from Issachar. They came because, Deborah was their leader.

Judg 5:16,17

But, Gilead, and, Reuben, stayed home. Gad is not mentioned, so, this passage was written, later, by those, who, in error, put Reuben as the southernmost of the three tribes east of the Jordan, and, who, by Gilead, meant East Manasseh, in northern Gilead, and, Gad, in southern Gilead. Thus, the message is that, none of the tribes east of the Jordan helped.

Judg 5:17

Dan, being overrun by the Philistines, also, did not help. Judah, and, Simeon, are not, even, mentioned. Perhaps, they were not expected to help Israel, in The North Country.

Judg 4:12

Heber, a Kenite, who lived near Kedesh, warned Sisera of the new army.

Judg 4:11

Heber is listed as a Kenite, related to Hobab, the “father-in-law” of Moses. But, the Hebrew word, for “father-in-law”, means, merely, a relative, by marriage. Hobab is, actually, the “brother-in-law”, of Moses.

Num 10:29

h#Oem Nt'xo = “father-in-law?, of Moses”. Nt'xo = Nt'wOx = “father-in-law”. Ntfxf = “son-in-law”, or, even, “bridegroom”. All are from Nt'xi = “to marry off”. Judg 4:12 Judg 4:13

Barak gathered his troops at Mt. Tabor, at the junction of Naphtali, Zebulun, and, Issachar. Sisera gathered his men, all charioteers, with 900 chariots, by the Kishon River, in the flat floodplain, of the river, where, his chariots would be most effective.

Judg 4:15 Judg 5:20 Judg 5:21

But: “the Lord discomfited Sisera, and, all his chariots”, and, so, Barak won. A more detailed description says, that: “they fought from heaven”, and, that: “the Kishon River swept them away”. Thus, the waters, that made the nice flat area, where, Sisera’s chariots had an advantage, were, also, a trap, for him.

Judg 4:15

Sisera fled on foot. So, the chariots were stuck in the mire, of a flash flood. The flood was not so deep that, it would, also, wash away the Israelites. They chased Sisera’s men, who were, now, unarmed, since, their chariots were stuck, in the mire. And, all his army was killed.

Judg 4:16

.

-

+

, JUDGES

287

Sisera sought refuge at the tent of Jael, wife of Heber, the Kenite turncoat, who had warned Sisera, of the impending attack. She hid him, and, fed him. And, when, he was asleep, she hammered a tent peg through his skull. Thus, the honor, of his death, did go to a woman.

Judg Judg Judg Judg

After that first battle, where Sisera, and, the charioteers, were defeated, the war continued, against Jabin, the king, who ruled from Hazor. The war lasted, until, the Israelites won.

Judg 4:23 Judg 4:24

The land that was taken, from Jabin, was Naphtali, and, Zebulun. Nobody took the land from the Phoenicians, along the coast, in Asher. Jabin was, probably, a Phoenician king, even though, he is, here, called a Canaanite king. This is true, because, defeating Jabin isolated the people in Laish, from their Sidonian rulers, so that, they were easy prey, for the five families, from Dan.

Judg Judg Judg Judg

4:17 4:19 4:21 4:9

1:31 4:24 18:27 18:28

The year, of the battle, with Sisera, is 20 years, after the Israelites went to their inheritances, following Joshua’s wars, in the seventh year, after the crossing of the Jordan River. This is in the middle, of the 40 years of peace, gained by Gideon, for Ephraim, where Deborah was a judge.

Judg 4:3

There was, also, a judge, from Zebulun, named Elon. He judged for ten years. His ten years were within Deborah’s forty years of peace. For specificness, let us say, that, Barak judged, from Naphtali, for 10 years, after his victory, and, he was succeded, for 10 years, by Elon, who judged, from Zebulun.

Judg 12:11 Judg 5:31

Judg 5:31

The 600 From Benjamin The final story, in a serious incident, exact date, of the timing, which will

.

Judges, is not about a judge, of Israel, but, is about that took place, during the period of judges. The incident, is not given, but, there are clues to the be discussed, at the end of this section.

The incident is important, because, it tells why, Benjamin became the smallest of tribes. And, it helps to date the birth, of King Saul.

1Sam 9:21 1Sam 14:51

The story is about a Levite, “living on the far side, of Mount Ephraim”, usually translated as “the hill country, of Ephraim”, but, the Hebrew says, rha = “mountain”, and, not h(fb;gi = “hill”.

Judg 19:1

Mt. Gerizim, and, Mt. Ephraim, are, usually, assumed to be the same. Hence, the city, “on the far side”, relative to Jerusalem, is Shechem.

Smith: “Shechem”

The Levite had a concubine, from Bethlehem, in Judah. And, she was unfaithful, and, went back to her father’s home, in Bethlehem. After four months, the Levite went to her father’s house, to take her back, using the option, of forgiveness, that he had.

Judg 19:1 Judg 19:2 Judg 19:3 Jer 3:6,12 -

+

, 288

Biblical Chronology

Judg 19:4 Judg 19:9 Judg 19:10

After several days of hospitality, by her father, probably, to see that the Levite harbored no grudge, against his daughter, the father let the couple depart, for Ephraim, leaving in the afternoon.

Judg 19:12

The Levite chose not to stop, overnight, in Jebus, (Jerusalem), a foreign city, but, to go on, to Gibeah, or, to Ramah, in Benjamin.

Judg 19:14 Judg 19:15

They went as far as Gibeah, “The Hill”, arriving after sundown, stopping in the city park, where, the local people, customarily, before sundown, would offer travelers their home, as a place to stay, for the night. An old man, originally from the same area, in Ephraim, offered to have the Levite stay, at his house, for the night, warning him not to stay, in the public park.

Judg 19:16 Judg 19:20 Gen 19:4 Judg 19:22

Just as in the story of Lot, in Sodom, so, too, here, the men of the town wanted to have the visitor brought to them, so that, they could “get to know” him, w%n(edfni , that is, do male-to-male sex acts to him. (dayf = “to know”, (3p, singular, a completed action outward). (da$n = “to know”, (3p, singular, a completed action inward).

Judg 19:24 Judg 19:25 Judg 19:25

The old man, to save the priest, offered his virgin daughter, and, the Levite’s concubine, instead. But, they would not listen, so, “the man”, (the old man, or, the Levite?), sent the concubine, to them. The order of events, probably, was that, the old man offered his virgin daughter, who would be an older woman, herself, and, when, the men did not want an older woman, the Levite, then, offered his young concubine.

Judg 19:25 Judg 19:26

The men raped her, all night, until the dawn. She crawled home, to the doorstep, and, died, there. She was, literally, raped to death.

Judg 19:28 Judg 19:29

The Levite took his dead concubine, whom he loved, back to his home, where, he cut her limbs into 12 pieces, one for each of the tribal areas, and, sent the pieces to them, to see what action they thought proper. The 12 tribal areas: Asher, Naphtali, Zebulun; East Manasseh, Reuben, Gad; West Manasseh, Ephraim, Issachar; Dan, Judah, and, Simeon. The 12 pieces: 2 each; feet, calfs, thighs, hands, forearms, upper arms.

.

Judg 20:1 Judg 20:4 Judg 20:10

Men, from these twelve tribal areas, assembled, at Mizpah, in Benjamin, to decide what to do. The Levite testified, and, told the whole story. The story united the tribes against Gibeah, “The Hill, of Benjamin”.

Judg 20:13 Judg 20:14

The council asked, throughout Benjamin, that, the men responsible for the rape murder should be turned over, for punishment, and, death. Benjamin refused, perferring to fight. Perhaps, this was because, they were not given a chance to testify, in their own defense, at the trial. -

+

, JUDGES

.

289

Benjamin assembled 26 ten-man units, of swordsmen, and, 700 chosen men, of Gibeah, who were expert left-handed stone slingers.

Judg 20:15 Judg 20:16

The other twelve tribal areas assembled 400 units, of swordsmen. They, then, went to Beth-El, to ask God, (literally, “the gods”), who should go first, against the Benjamites. Thus, the Ark was at Beth-El. And, the Lord said, Judah should go first.

Judg 20:17 Judg 20:18 Judg 20:18

This is a good clue that, the Gibeah incident happened after Deborah, and, Barak, fought Sisera, without help, from Judah. So, Judah must, now, go first, against Benjamin, as a good faith gesture. On that first day of battle, Judah lost 22 units, of men. That was their punishment.

Judg 4, 5

Again, the Lord said to go, against Gibeah. And, on the second day, Gibeah cut down to the ground, 18 units, of men. This may have been units, from east of the Jordan, as their punishment, for not participating.

Judg 20:23 Judg 20:25 Judg 5:16,17

Here, at Beth-El, the OT notes, that, the Ark was being tended to, by Phinehas, son of Eleazar, son of Aaron, as the Priest. Since, Phinehas was born, in Egypt, he would be in his late seventies, when, Deborah, and, Barak, defeated Sisera. So, he was, about, 80 years old, at Gibeah.

Judg 20:27

Phinehas was born in Egypt, because, in the list, of the heads of families, in the year of the plagues, which is the year that, Israel left Egypt, he is listed, as the son, of Eleazar, son of Aaron.

Ex 6:14-25

Again, at the end of the second day, the Lord says to go, once more, against Gibeah, and, this time, Gibeah will fall into their hands. This time, on day three, they lay an ambush, similar to the one used at Ai.

Judg 20:28 Judg 20:29 Josh 8:4

The ambush was at Baal-Tamar, “The Owner of The Date Palms”, and, around “the open space (around) the hill”, of Gibeah, “The Hill”.

Judg 20:33

There seem to have been two roads, into Gibeah. One goes north to Beth-El; the other, (southward?), to “The Hill, of The Field”. As they retreated, the tribes lost 30 men, along the roads. But, the men of Benjamin followed, into the trap.

Judg 20:31 1Sam 13:3 Judg 20:31 Judg 20:32

And, against Gibeah came “tens of units”, of chosen men, from all of Israel. The men, of Benjamin, were so busy with the battle, that, they did not realize, that, the ambushers had taken their city.

Judg 20:34 Judg 20:34 Judg 20:34

When, the city was set on fire, by the ambushers, the deliberately retreating Israelites turned, and, began to fight Benjamin.

Judg 20:38,40

The Benjamites turned toward the east, on a third road(!), toward the wilderness, but, the Israelites surrounded them, except on the east. And, those, who had taken the city, pushed after them, from the rear.

Judg 20:42 Judg 20:43 Judg 20:45

Judg 20:21

Ex 6:25 Judg 4:4

Ex 6:25

-

+

,

Biblical Chronology

290

Judg Judg Judg Judg

20:44 20:45 20:45 20:46,35

On that day, in the main battle, Benjamin lost 18 units, of their best fighting men, and, on the road, to the east, they lost another 5 units, and, another 2 units were caught, from behind, and, killed. In all, they lost 25 units, and, 100 men, of the chosen 700 men. The standard translation says:

Judg 20:45

"And, they followed after them, to Gidom, and, smote two thousand men." Ple)e = “a unit”.

Judg 20:45

Judg 20:45

Myipal;)a

= “two units” (the dual).

Here, “aleph” means “a unit”, not “a thousand”. Thus, “alphaim” means “two units”, not “two thousand”. And, the word, “Gidom”, needs to be translated. It is not a place. It is a word. M(od;gi-d(a wyrfxa)a w%qyb@id;yawa w%qyb@id;ya = “they stuck fast to”, (Hiph’il = intensive action). wyrfxa)a = “his buttocks”, where, “buttocks” is plural, “his” is singular. Note that, the “after them” translation has the singular, and, the plural, reversed. d(a = “until”. M(&d;gi should be M(fd;ogi = “lopping them off”.

Judg 20:45

Thus, in graphic terms: "And, they stuck fast to his buttocks (Benjamin’s), until lopping them off." The OT text leaves one unit of Benjamin unaccounted for, but, they may have fallen, during the first two days. It leaves 600 men, who fled.

Judg 20:47

“The 600”, all left-handed, fled eastward to “The Rock of Rimmon”. As before, “Rimmon” needs to be translated. Again, it is a word. (lase = “rock”. hmfrf = “to throw (upward)”. Thus: NwOmri = “what is thrown (upward)”.

.

Nmfra = “thrower”.

Judg 20:47 Judg 20:47 Judg 20:47

Thus, NwOmrihf (lase means “The Rock Thrown Up”, or, “The Butte”, and, the ever-present pun: NwOmr;ha (lase , meaning “The Rock Palace”, or, “Harem”, where “The 600” stayed, for four months.

Judg 20:48

The battle continued. The Israelites turned back, and, smote the entire city of Gibeah, meaning all the men, women, and children, and, their cattle. That was not enough. They, similarly, destroyed every little city, that they found. Thus, in all of Benjamin, only “The 600” were left.

-

+

, JUDGES

In truth, this is a story of West Benjamin. The cities of Gilgal, and, Beth-Hoglah, etc., in the east half, of Benjamin, are included only by the implication, that, all, of Benjamin, fought from Gibeah. To slaughter all the little cities, near to Gibeah, in western Benjamin, seems possible. But, to do a thorough job requires time. Perhaps, that accounts for the four months, that, “The 600” were at Selah Rimmon.

291

Judg 20:47

After the battle, and, the subsequent slaughter, there was remorse. A whole tribe, of Israel, was slaughtered, for the crimes of, only, a few. But, how was one to recover from the situation? Israel had taken a vow, not to let any, of their daughters, marry a Benjamite son, and, not to let any, of their sons, marry a Benjamite daughter.

Judg 21:1

The Israelites noted that, Jabesh, in Gilead, had sent no one to the war effort. This is the second time, that, that had happened. So, in their same killing zeal, Israel destroyed the city of Jabesh-Gilead, saving, only, the virgin women, who were to become wives for “The 600”.

Judg 21:9 Judg 5:17 Judg 21:11

There were only 400 virgins, there. But, there was a wine-harvest festival coming, where, the young virgin girls danced, in the vineyards. So, the Israelites pardoned the 600 Benjamites, and, 400, of them, took 400 wives. The other 200 “stole” wives, at the festival. Thus, the last 200 women were not “given”, and, hence, did not violate the oath.

Judg Judg Judg Judg Judg

The 600 Benjamites returned to their destroyed cities, and, rebuilt them.

Judg 21:23

When, Saul became king, he had a son, Jonathan, who was old enough to lead an assault, from Gibeah, against a Philistine outpost at Geba, “The Hill, (of The Field)”, in the story of the sacking, of Gibeah.

1Sam 10:1 1Sam 10:3 Judg 20:43

Judg 21:18

21:12 21:19 21:13,14 21:20 21:22

If, Jonathan was, about, 25 years old, when, he led the attack, then, Saul would be, about, 45 years old, when, he was made king, thus, ending the period of Judges. Saul is the son of Kish, one of “The 600”. Since, Joshua’s wars, plus, the period of Judges, was 76 years, Gibeah, and, “The 600”, was, about, 30 years, after Joshua crossed the Jordan. (Time = 76 - 45 - 1 (from new marriage, to first child) = 30 years.)

.

Ehud, killing King Eglon, of Moab, is ten years later; 40 years after Joshua crossed the Jordan. But, note that, Ehud is a left-handed man, of Benjamin. So, he, too, is one of “The 600”.

Judg 3:21

And, there were others, noted as left-handed, who joined with David.

1Chr 12:2

Barak defeated Sisera 27 years after Joshua crossed the Jordan. So, with a few years, for the mop-up battles, against King Jabin, the timing, of the Battle of Gibeah, seems reasonable. Thus, Judah, and, Gilead, were being punished, soon after their non-participation in Barak’s wars.

See above.

1Sam 14:51

-

+

,

Biblical Chronology

292

PLACES AND EVENTS ( * = approximate year ) Year: Year: Jordan Exodus

.

Year: AA

AA + BC = 3927

Comments

References

0

40

2770

Jair takes Bashan.

Num 32:41

0

40

2770

END OF EXODUS (12/30/40 Ex)

0

40

2770

Jair (22 years)

1

41

2771

Joshua captures Jericho.

Josh 6:20

1

41

2771

Joshua captures Ai, using an ambush.

Josh 8:16

1

41

2771

Joshua defends Gibeon on the long day.

Josh 10:13

Before Joshua dies:

Conquer Gibeon to Kadesh-Barnea.

Josh 10:41

Before Joshua dies:

Conquer north to Zidon border.

Josh 11:8

East Manasseh

Judg 10:3

7

47

2776

End of Joshua’s wars (summer).

Josh 14:6

7

47

2777

Caleb conquers Hebron (fall).

Josh 15:14

7

47

2777

Gideon

(40 years)

West Manasseh

Judg 6:1

7

47

2777

Eli

(40 years)

Levi

7

47

2777

Deborah

(40 years)

Ephraim

Judg 4:1

7

47

2777

Othniel

(40 years)

Judah

Judg 3:7

22

62

2792

Ammon (18 years)

22*

67*

2797* Shamgar (0 years)

27

67

2797

Barak (10 years?)

Naphtali

Judg 4:1

27

67

2797

Tola (23 years)

Issachar

Judg 10:1

30

70

2800

Joshua dies at 110 years old.

Josh 24:29

30*

70*

2800* Year of “The 600". Phinehas, son of Eleazar, is, still, the High Priest.

Judg 19:1 Judg 20:27

31*

71*

2801* Birth of Saul.

1Sam 4:18

(E. Jordan idolatry)

Judg 10:6

Asher

Judg 3:31

Estimate:

King at 45. -

+

, JUDGES

293

PLACES AND EVENTS ( * = approximate year ) Year: Year: Jordan Exodus

.

Year: AA

AA + BC = 3927

Comments

References

37*

77*

2807* Elon (10 years)

Zebulun

Judg 12:11

40

80

2810

Ehud (0 years)

Benjamin

Judg 3:12

40

80

2810

Jephthah (6 years)

40*

80*

2810* Ibzan (7 years)

46

86

2816

Abdon (8 years)

47

87

2817

Abimelech (3 years) Kills Gideon’s sons.

50

90

2820

Abimelech dies.

50*

90*

2820* Philistines capture the Ark (7 months). Eli dies, at 98 years old.

1Sam 4:11 1Sam 4:18

50*

90*

2820* Ark is returned.

1Sam 6:1

50*

90*

2820* Ark at Kiriath-Jearim (20 years).

1Sam 7:2

50*

90*

2820* Five Danite families go to N. Dan.

Judg 18:1

50*

90*

2820* Samson (20 years)

70*

110*

2840* Samson captured.

70*

110*

2840* Samuel beats Philistines, at Mizpeh.

Reuben

Judg 10:17

Simeon

Judg 12:8

Gad Ephraim

Judg 12:13 Judg 9:1 Judg 9:53

Dan (He dies later.)

Judg 13:1 Judg 16:21 1Sam 7:9

-

+

,

Biblical Chronology

294

GENEALOGY - Joseph Gener ation 23 24 25 26 27

NAME Joseph Manasseh Machir Gilead Hepher 28 28 28 28

26 27 28

26 27 28 29

29 26 27 28

Wives, Children

Zelophehad Joash Gilead Others ?

Comments

Most, of Hepher’s family, are Non-Helpers.

Num 26:30

Five daughters, only. = one of the Helpers. = one of the Helpers.

Num 26:33 Judg 6:11 Judg 12:4

Z’s daughters married sons of Z’s brothers (plural).

Num 36:11

Gilead Hepher Joash

= Leader of “The Helpers”.

Judg 6:11

= Jerubbaal Had 70 sons, by many wives. Had 1 son, by a concubine.

Judg 6:32 Judg 8:30 Judg 8:31

29

Gideon

Gilead Hepher Joash Gideon

(many wives)

His sons married d’s/Z. Had 70 sons.

30 --30

Jether --Jotham

First son. Mother = d/Z. --Last son, the 70th.

Gideon

(concubine)

Had 1 son, by a concubine.

30

Abimelech

Gilead Hepher Gilead 29

Jephthah

Judg 8:21 Judg 9:5 Judg 8:31

Was one of the Helpers.

Judg 12:4

Son, by a harlot.

Judg 11:1

Jephthah was a Gileadite, living in Ephraim. Thus, his father, named Gilead, was one of the Helpers, who lived in West Manasseh.

.

Reference

Judg 12:4

-

+

,

Biblical Chronology

295

SAUL Samuel: Genealogy Saul was anointed as king, by Samuel, the last judge. Because his sons were corrupt, as judges, Israel had asked Samuel to pick someone to be king, who would judge Israel, as other countries were judged, by kings.

1Sam 10:1 1Sam 8:1 1Sam 8:6,20

Thus, to understand the reign of Saul, one must, first, look at Samuel. The very first verse about Samuel gives his father’s genealogy, and, it is an incorrect reading, of the genealogies, in First Chronicles. So, first, it is necessary to sort out the Levite genealogies. 23 24 25 26

Levi Kohath Izhar Korah 27 27 27

His family did not die out. 2nd son of Kohath 1st son of Izhar Assir Elkanah (I) Ebiasaph

Num 4:18 Ex 6:18 Ex 6:21 Ex 6:24

Izhar is, sometimes, called Amminadab. In the Hebrew, these are, nearly, the same thing, in that, the names are titles, for the work, that they do. The families, of the four sons of Kohath, were in charge of the Ark, the table and candlestick, the altars, and, the sanctuary vessels, which includes, the oil for the Eternal Light.

1Chr 6:7

rhfc;yi = “Izhar” = “he makes bright”, or, “he makes oil”, for the lights. bdfnfymi(a = “Amminadab” = “people of the offering”, which is more generic, but, is not wrong.

Ex 6:18

In First Chronicles, the names of the descendents of Kohath are given, sequentially, from Kohath to Korah, and, only apparently, to Assir.

1Chr 6:7

24 Kohath 25 Amminadab 26 Korah

Num 3:31

1Chr 6:7

1Chr 6:7 = Izhar

Ex 6:18

After that, First Chronicles continues with the sons of sons lists, starting with the sons of Assir. There is a sons list, for each, of Korah’s sons. However, while the sons are listed, in the correct spreadsheed order, each son’s name is preceded by a “son of” prefix, which is in error.

.

1Sam 1:1

1Chr 6:7 to 1Chr 6:12

-

+

,

Biblical Chronology

296

1Chr 6:7

26 Korah

1Chr 6:7 1Chr 6:8 1Chr 6:8

27 27 27

Assir Elkanah (I) Ebiasaph

27 Assir 28 28 28 28

1Chr 6:9

Tahath Uriel Uzziah Shaul

27 Elkanah 28 28

1Chr 6:10 1Chr 6:11

Amasai Ahimoth

27 Ebiasaph 28 28 28 28

1Chr 6:11

OT text says Elkanah, again. Zophai Nahoth Eliab Jeroham

= = = =

Zuph Tohu Elihu Jeroham

1Sam 1Sam 1Sam 1Sam

1:1 1:1 1:1 1:1

1Chr 6:11 1Chr 6:8

Where, the third son’s list starts, the, as-edited, OT says “Elkanah”. But, the third son is, actually, “Ebiasaph”.

1Sam 1:1

The beginning of First Samuel says, for Samuel’s father: “Elkanah: Son: Jeroham, (or: Elkanah, son of Jeroham), (plus, added:) Son: Elihu, Son: Tohu, Son: Zuph.”

1Chr 6:11

These names are close enough, that, the last four names can be identified as the four sons of Ebiasaph, (alias Elkanah, in First Chronicles). First Samuel seems to be the source, of the sons list Elkanah error. 26 27 28

29

1Sam 1:1 29 1Sam 1:20 1Chr 6:18 1Chr 6:18

Korah Ebiasaph Jeroham Elkanah (II)

Elkanah 30

Samuel 31 32 31

.

Joel Heman (singer) Abijah

1Sam 8:2 1Sam 8:2 -

+

, SAUL

The genealogy, of Samuel, has been continued, through Heman, the singer, in the time of King David. This last cite, gives the genealogy a second time, all the way back to Levi, the son of Israel (Jacob). But, once again, all the names were listed, as if sequential. Note that, Samuel is older than Saul, even though, they are, both, from Generation 30. This is because, Saul’s father, Kish, was a survivor of the war against Gibeah, and, therefore, he is one of “The 600”, who started new families, after the war.

297

1Chr 6:18 1Chr 6:23

p. 291

Samuel: The Last Judge

.

Samuel’s father, Elkanah, had two wives, Hannah, and, Peninnah. And, Peninnah, who had children, teased Hannah, who had no children. Each year, Elkanah went, with his wives, to Shiloh, where the Tent of the Meeting was set up, by Joshua, to sacrifice to the Lord.

1Sam 1:2 1Sam 1:6 Josh 18:1 1Sam 1:3

It was here that, Eli sat, as doorkeeper. And, it was here that, Eli’s sons, Hophni, and, Phinehas, were priests. If Eli’s sons are old enough to be priests, over 30 years old, then, Eli is, about, 65 years old.

1Sam 1:9 1Sam 1:3 Num 4:35

Hannah, herself, prayed to the Lord, that, if she should have a male son, then, he would be dedicated to the Lord, from birth. Eli, seeing her lips move, with no audible sound coming out, thought she was drunk. But, when, he found that, she was praying, in her heart, he blessed her, and, asked that, God should grant her wishes.

1Sam 1:11

So, she went home, to Ramah, and, slept with her husband, Elkanah, and, conceived, and, had a son, whom she named Samuel. When he was weaned, at, about, two years old, or, rather, when he was weaned, walking, and, toilet trained, Hannah brought him to Eli, to be raised in the service of the Lord. And, Eli raised Samuel.

1Sam 1:19

Each year, Hannah, with Elkanah, would bring new clothes for their child. And, Eli would bless them. And, Hannah had two more sons, and, two daughters.

1Sam 2:18 1Sam 2:20 1Sam 2:21

Eli’s sons were so bad, that, a man of God came to Eli, and, warned him that, his line of priests, (the House of Ithamar), would end, and, that, his two sons would die on the same day. And, Samuel, as a child, also, was told, by the Lord, what would happen. And, he told it to Eli.

1Sam 1Sam 1Sam 1Sam

All of Israel became aware, that, the Lord visited Samuel, who was destined to be a prophet, at a time, when, there were precious few others, to whom the Lord spoke.

1Sam 3:20 1Sam 3:1

1Sam 1:14 1Sam 1:17

1Sam 1:24 1Sam 2:11

2:27 2:31 2:34 3:11

-

+

,

Biblical Chronology

298

See below. 1Sam 4:1 1Sam 4:2

Later, when, Samuel was, about, 30 years old, there was a pitched battle, between the Israelites, and, the Philistines, at Aphek. In the first encounter, the Israelites lost, about, four thousand men, where, here, since “four” is in the construct form, it really does mean 4000 men.

1Sam 4:2

#Oy)i Mypilf)a t(ab@ar;)ak@; = “about four thousand men”.

1Sam 4:4

Out of fear, the Israelites sent to Shiloh, and, fetched the Ark, from the Meeting Tent, and, brought it, to the battlefield. Hophni, and, Phinehas, brought it. In the ensuing battle, Israel lost thirty “units” of infantry, where, here, “units” is, probably, 100-man units, because, the battle is in the latter part, of the Judges era, when, units are 100-man units, and, because, a 3000 man loss in a major battle is consistent, with the earlier 4000 man loss. In this battle, both Hophni, and, Phinehas, died.

1Sam 4:10

1Sam 4:11 1Sam 4:12 1Sam 4:15 1Sam 4:18 1Sam 2:34 1Sam 4:12 Judg 19:1 p. 291

Judg 8:28 Judg 9:22 1Sam 4:21

.

A refugee from the battle, a Benjamite, fled back to Shiloh, where, he told Eli of the loss, of the battle, of the loss, of his two sons, and, of the loss, of the Ark, to the Philistines. Eli was overweight, blind, and, 98 years old. He fainted, falling backward off his chair, which was by the door to the Meeting Tent, and, broke his neck, and, died. He had judged Israel for 40 years. Thus, one half of the prophesy was fulfilled. It is important to note, that, the refugee was a Benjamite. He must be one of the last of “The 600”, and, hence, not one to flee a battle out of fear. The estimated year, for “The 600”, was, about, 30 years after Joshua crossed the Jordan. The death of Eli, and, the start, of Philistine domination, was, about, 50 years after the Jordan crossing: namely; 7 years of war, by Joshua, plus, the 40 years of peace, in Judah, won by Gideon, plus, the 3 years of turmoil, by Abimelech.

1Sam 4:20

On that same day, Phinehas’s wife, upon hearing of the death of her husband, and, of her husband’s father, Eli, went into labor, and, gave birth to a son, whom she named Ichabod. She, too, died that day.

1Sam 1Sam 1Sam 1Sam

Now, the Ark seems to have been bad luck, for the Philistines. They put the Ark next to their idol, of Dagon, in Ashdod. That night, their idol fell over. They set it up again. The next night, the idol fell over, again, and, shattered.

5:1 5:2 5:3 5:4

1Sam 5:8 1Sam 5:10 1Sam 6:1

So, they took the Ark, to Gath. And, Gath was struck with “piles”. So, they took the Ark, to Ekron, in western Dan. Again, diseases struck the people. So, after seven months, the Philistines made arrangements to return the captured Ark.

1Sam 6:8 1Sam 6:10 1Sam 6:12

The Philistines put the Ark on a new cart, with gift offerings, beside the Ark. Then, they hitched two cows, to the cart, and, turned them loose. The cows followed the road, to Beth-Shemish, to the field of Joshua. -

+

, SAUL

299

Even though the Levites, of Beth-Shemish, honored the Ark, by putting it upon a large rock, and, burning the cart, they fared no better than the Philistines. The Lord killed 70 men, including 50 “clan” men, that is, 50 heads, of families.

1Sam 6:15

So, they sent for Kiriath-Jearim to come, and, take the Ark. A priest, Eleazar, son of Abinadab, was sanctified, to guard the Ark, at his home. The Ark stayed there, apparently without being moved, for 20 years.

1Sam 6:21 1Sam 7:1

The next time, that, the Ark is mentioned, after another six years, it is in Gibeah, with King Saul, but, its home was, still, in Kiriath-Jearim.

1Sam 14:2,18 2Sam 6:3

At the end, of the 20 years, all Israel was tired of Philistine domination. So, they asked Samuel, what were they to do? Samuel said, that, all Israel was to go to Mizpah, (and, repent), which they did. Samuel made a burnt offering to the Lord, so, the Meeting Tent, and, altar, was there.

1Sam 7:3 1Sam 7:6 1Sam 7:9

The Philistines, not wanting the Israelites to unite, sent their army, against them. The Philistines were caught in a great thundering, and, were smitten before Israel. This was, perhaps, a major hailstorm, because, at that time, the Philistines did not allow the Israelites to own weapons. Samuel set up a monument stone, there, to commemorate the Lord’s help, and, called it “Eben-Ezer”, the “The Help Stone”. The OT says, that, Eben-Ezer was between Mizpah, and, Shen. This is the same site, where, they gathered, 20 years earlier, before losing, near Aphek.

1Sam 7:7 1Sam 7:10

This event established Samuel, as the Last Judge. On Israel’s behalf, he had cried, to the Lord, and, the Lord had answered him. Thus, the Philistines were driven back, within their original borders, from Ekron to Gath. Note that, Judah, and, Dan, never owned the coastal lands. Let us put Samuel’s 20 years of service, as a Levite, from age 30 to age 50, as the same 20 years, that, the Ark was in Kiriath-Jearim. After that, he was free to be a judge. In fact, he was, perhaps, the first “CC Rider”, a circuit court judge, who rode, annually, from city to city, so that, a court was available, to the rural people. He lived in Ramah, but, he rode a circuit, from Beth-El to Gilgal to Mizpah, with the Tent.

1Sam 6:19

1Sam 13:9 1Sam 7:12 1Sam 7:12 1Sam 4:1 1Sam 7:9 1Sam 7:14 Num 4:35

1Sam 7:17 1Sam 7:16

Thus, Samuel was, about, 30 years old, when, Eli died. This is at the end of Samuel’s formal education, as a Levite. So, Eli was 68, when Samuel was born, and, was 70 years old, when Samuel started to live with him. So, Samuel was born in, about, 2790 AA. Note that, in this era, there are two holy places, one, at Kiriath-Jearim, where, the Ark was kept, and, a second one, at Shiloh, or, wherever Samuel set up the Meeting Tent, and, the altar. This Tent is the same one, that Moses set up, outside the Israelites’s encampments. .

1Sam 7:2 1Sam 4:4 Ex 33:7 -

+

,

Biblical Chronology

300

Saul: The First King 1Sam 2:12 1Sam 8:2 1Sam 8:5

1Sam 8:1

Hophni, and, Phinehas, the sons of Eli, were corrupt, as priests. So, too, were Joel, and, Abijah, the sons of Samuel. So, the elders of Israel asked Samuel to pick a king for them, rather than letting his sons judge. This event was in 2845 AA, near the end of Judges, about, 45 years after the year of “The 600”, which, itself, was 30 years after Israel crossed the Jordan. So, Samuel was, about, 55 years old, when, he was asked to pick a king. The OT says Samuel was “old”, but, the same word, may, also, mean “respected”. Under 60 years old is not old. At 55 years old, Samuel’s sons would be in their thirties, which is too young to be judges. Later, when Samuel, really, was old, his sons could have been judges. But, this would have been, while, Saul was king.

1Sam 8:7 1Sam 8:8

The theory, of the era, of Judges, was that, the Lord was king. Hence, Israel needed, only, a judiciary branch of government. But, the people acted against God, and, followed other gods, (evil, immoral ways).

2Sam 7:10,11

This may be a fatal flaw in any theocracy. The people, and, the priests, who are, also, people, will, eventually, become evil, and, immoral. Even God was disgusted with a theocracy run by judges.

1Sam 8:11 1Sam 8:15 1Sam 8:19

Samuel warns the Israelites of the meaning of having a king. There will be conscription, for the king’s army. There will be taxes, to pay for the army. But, nobody cared. They wanted to be like the other nations.

1Sam 1Sam 1Sam 1Sam 1Sam

9:3 9:8 9:11 9:11 9:12

While looking for some of his father’s lost donkeys, Saul sought help from the local “seer”. To pay for this help, he had, only, a 1/4 shekel of silver, to pay him. After seeking some local directions, to the seer, (from the girls, at the local watering-hole), he was directed, to where Samuel was to be, for a city festival, on the hill, perhaps, at Mizpah.

1Sam 9:16

In fact, Samuel was waiting, for him. When, Saul asked Samuel, for directions to the seer, Samuel told Saul, that, he was the seer, and, Saul was to go ahead, to the hill, where the festival was, and, not to worry about the donkeys, since, they had been found.

1Sam 9:19 1Sam 9:20

.

1Sam 9:20 1Sam 9:21 1Sam 9:22

Samuel told Saul, that, all Israel was awaiting Saul’s coming. Saul asks why, since, he is from one of the smallest families, from the smallest tribe in Israel. But, Saul ate, at the place of honor, with Samuel, at the head table, that day.

1Sam 9:25

Saul spent the night, at the house, where, Samuel was staying. He was, again, honored, to sleep on the roof, a common practice in the summer, since, it was cooler, there, than, in the house, itself.

-

+

, SAUL

301

As they were leaving the city, the next morning, Samuel had Saul send his servant on ahead, so that, they could speak, in private. Here, Samuel anoints Saul, so that, “the spirit of the Lord” might come into Saul, and, then, sends him, on a preplanned journey, ending at Gilgal, where, Saul is to wait, a full week, for Samuel to come, at which time, Samuel will make peace offerings, at the altar. Similarly, Aaron was anointed, by Moses.

1Sam 9:27 1Sam 10:1 1Sam 10:6 1Sam 10:8 1Sam 10:8 Lev 8:12

Along the way, as was planned, he met a group of “prophets”, and, the spirit of God “entered into” him, for that is the meaning of the word.

1Sam 10:6 1Sam 10:10

)b@fni )b@f

= “to prophesy”, literally, “to enter” (action inward), from: = “to enter” (action outward).

Needless to say, all his former friends were surprised at his conversion.

1Sam 10:11

Saul’s uncle, Abner, asked Saul: “Where were you?” Saul answered: “We were looking for the donkeys. And, when, we could not find them, we went to Samuel.” Abner asks: “What did Samuel say to you?” Saul answered: “He said that, the donkeys were found.” But, Saul did not tell Abner, that, he had been anointed, by Samuel.

1Sam 10:14

1Sam 10:15 1Sam 10:16

Many, of the stories, of Saul, are, clearly, out of proper sequence. To understand the history, of Saul, one must put the stories into their proper, logical, order. During the week, that, Saul was in Gilgal, the Philistines assembled their army, for a battle. They had thirty “units”, of chariots, and, six “units”, of horsemen, as well as, their army. As will be seen, later, when, Zerah’s army is discussed, a chariot “unit” is two men; one to fight, and, one to drive the horses; and, a horseman “unit” is four men.

1Sam 13:5

p. 501

The prospect of renewed hostilities, with the Philistines, was, probably, more of an inspiration to have a king, to lead Israel into battle, than was anything, that, Samuel’s sons might have done.

.

People were hiding, in the woods, in caves, in fortified towers, in pits (foxholes), etc., even, leaving Israel, for Gilead, back across the Jordan. And, Saul was waiting, for Samuel to come to Gilgal, as he was told to do. And, then, Samuel would make peace offerings, to the Lord.

1Sam 13:6 1Sam 13:7

But, Samuel was late, so, Saul made the burnt offering, preparatory to the peace offerings, at the altar. Naturally, after he had made the first offering, Samuel showed up. As punishment, for not waiting, for a priest, a Levite, to make the burnt offering, Saul’s heirs would not be kings. And, thus, he would not found a royal line, of kings.

1Sam 1Sam 1Sam 1Sam

1Sam 10:8 13:9 13:10 13:13 13:14

-

+

,

Biblical Chronology

302

1Sam 13:15 1Sam 10:17

Samuel took Saul, from Gilgal, to Mizpah, to the army, to introduce Saul to the people, as their king, who would lead them, into battle.

1Sam 1Sam 1Sam 1Sam

10:17 10:19 10:20 10:21

Samuel had assembled the people, at Mizpah, to choose a king, arranging them, by their tribes, and, further, by their families ( by “clans”, not by the “thousands”). There, Samuel chose the tribe of Benjamin. And, then, the family of the “Matrites”, the “target shooters”, was chosen.

1Sam 1Sam 1Sam 1Sam

10:21 10:22 10:23 10:25

Finally, Saul, the son of Kish, was chosen. But, he was nowhere to be found. He was with the baggage, that is, with the donkeys, and, mules. Saul was brought from the baggage area, and, Samuel presented him to the people. Then, Samuel sent everyone home.

1Sam 10:26 1Sam 13:15 1Sam 13:2 1Sam 13:22

Saul went home, to Gibeah. Some supported him, some did not. Saul had, about, 600 men, who supported him. From the 600, he picked three chosen “units”; two of which, he commanded, and, one of which, his son, Jonathan, commanded. This was an honor guard, for the king, and, his son. Only Saul, and, Jonathan, were armed, with weapons.

1Sam 13:17 1Sam 13:23 1Sam 13:2 Judg 20:31

The Philistine army was arrayed in three “heads”, or, “columns”, or, “companies”. Their farthest garrison was at Michmas, in the pass. Saul was in the hills, above the pass. And, there was a garrison, in Geba, “The Hill”, near Gibeah-Benjamin, where Jonathan was.

1Sam 14:6 1Sam 14:14 1Sam 14:15

Jonathan, and, his armour-bearer, attacked the garrison, at Geba. In a short time they killed, about, twenty men. This, and, an earthquake, panicked the garrison, and, they fled.

1Sam 1Sam 1Sam 1Sam 1Sam

14:18 14:20 14:21 14:22 14:23

Saul, then, had Ahijah, the priest, bring the Ark, to the battlefield. The Philistines panicked, again, and, slew each other. (So, this must have been at night.) The Hebrews, that were servants in the Philistine camp, also, turned on the Philistines. And, those, that were hiding, in Ephraim, joined the Israelite army. And, Israel pressed the battle, and, won.

1Sam 14:24

On that second day, of battle, Saul charged, that, no man should eat any food, until, the battle was won. But, his son, Jonathan, who was at Geba, did not know about the order, and, tasted some honey. When, he heard about the order, he said, that, if everyone had been refreshed, with food, then, they would have slaughtered even more Philistines.

1Sam 14:27 1Sam 14:29 1Sam 14:30

.

1Sam 14:32 1Sam 14:34

That evening, the men were eating the captured cattle, raw, which means, eating the blood, “the life”, with the meat. So, Saul had them make a big firepit, and, they ate only cooked meat, without the blood.

1Sam 14:36 1Sam 14:37 1Sam 14:43

Saul wanted to press on at night, but, the Lord, via Ahijah, would not approve it. So, Saul had to find out, who had violated orders. It turned out to be Jonathan, who had tasted food, during the day. -

+

, SAUL

303

Saul would have killed his own son, for violating orders, but, the people would not let him do it, since, it was his son’s early victory, that had led to the major victory.

1Sam 14:37 1Sam 14:45

The first day, the Philistines were chased to Beth-Aven. On the second day, they were chased to Aijalon. Thus, Benjamin was cleared of the Philistines. Saul pressed no farther in this, his first, battle. But, he had won the loyalty, of Judah, the southern half of the country.

1Sam 14:23 1Sam 14:31 1Sam 14:46

Then, Nahash, the Ammonite, encamped against Jabesh, in Gilead, and, threatened the inhabitants, there. This town could not have been very big, because, it had been wiped out, to supply 400 virgins, to the first 400 men, of “The 600”. Nahash said he would let them live, but, only if, they had their right eyes put out, and, put the blame, on Israel. Probably, a lot of Ammonites were killed, when, the city was destroyed.

1Sam 11:1

The city agreed, but, wanted a week, to see, if, anyone would come to save them. They sent for help, to Gibeah-Shaul, “The Hill of Saul”.

1Sam 11:3 1Sam 11:4

Saul slaughtered a yoke, of his oxen, (two), and, cut them into pieces, and, threatened to do the same, to anyone else’s oxen, if, they did not come, to help save Jabesh-Gilead. This is how the Levite rallied Israel against Benjamin, earlier. Everybody came.

1Sam 11:7 1Sam 11:7 Judg 19:28 1Sam 11:7

Israel sent 300 “units”, and, Judah sent 30 “units”. The 30 units, from Judah, were, probably, the 30 (100-man) units, from Saul’s Benjamin. The rest, of Judah, apparently, sent nothing.

1Sam 11:8 1Chr 12:30

Judg 21:11 1Sam 11:2

The fact, that, the tally is between Israel, and, Judah, shows that, the text was written, after the reign, of Solomon, because, until then, there was no separate Judah. Saul sent the messengers, back to Jabesh, with the message, that: “Tomorrow, when the sun is hot, you shall be saved.”

1Sam 11:9

The next morning, Saul’s army routed the Ammonites. On that day, all of Israel, that is, the lands north of Judah, accepted Saul, as their king.

1Sam 11:11 1Sam 11:12

Then, Samuel said: “Let us go to Gilgal, and, renew the kingdom there.” Thus, Saul was, apparently, made king, a second time, this time, as king of Israel, the northern half, of the country.

1Sam 11:14

Now, the poorly translated sentence, at the beginning of First Samuel 13, begins to make some sense.

1Sam 13:1

l)'rf#o;yi-l(a K7lamf Myni#Of yt@'#O;w% wOkl;mfb@; lw%)#Of hnf#Of-Nb@e

.

1Sam 13:1

-

+

, 304

Biblical Chronology The usual format, in the Book of First Kings, and, later books, is to say: “And, King A was X years old, when, he began his reign. And, he reigned Y years.” The standard OT translations try to put the above Hebrew into this format.

1Sam 13:1 from OT

"Saul was ___ years old, when, he began to reign. And, two years he reigned over Israel."

1Sam 13:1 from Green

"And, it was a year, since Saul became king. And, he reigned over Israel, two years."

1Sam 13:1 from NIV

"Saul was [30 ?] years old, when, he became king. And, he ruled over Israel [42 ?] years." The “[30 ?] years”, in the NIV translation, is attributed to “a few late manuscripts of the Septuagint.” The “[42 ?] years” is attributed to Acts 13:21, (“40 years”). Neither number appears in the Hebrew. If, “and, he reigned two years” were correct, the Hebrew would be: hnf#Of Myit@a#O;w,% where the genitive, hnf#,Of is used, for the quantity of years. Here, however, the plural, Myni#Of , is used. So, “the second year”, is meant, specifically, not a “period”, of two years. Finally, let us change the vowel, used on Nb , from Nb@e , to Nb@i . Thus, the translation, now, reads:

1Sam 13:1

"Within a year, Saul was into his rule (of Judah). And, (in) the second year, was king over Israel."

1Sam 14:31 1Sam 14:46

After Saul defeated the Philistines, in western Benjamin, it was less than a year, before, he was accepted, as king, of the south, (Benjamin, Dan, Judah), which, after Solomon’s death, became Judah. And, after defeating Nahash, in Gilead, it was less than another year, before, he was accepted, as king, of the north, (West Manasseh, Ephraim, Zebulun, Issachar, Asher, Naphtali), which, after Solomon’s death, became Israel.

1Sam 11:11 1Sam 11:12

The writer states “Israel”, but, only, infers “Judah”. Hence, the writer, of First Samuel, is from Judah, writing in the years after Solomon.

.

1Sam 11:14

This text, also, explains why, Samuel suggested, that, Saul be made king, a second time, after defeating Nahash. The second time was, when, he became king, of Israel.

JA 6.14.9 JA 10.8.4

The length of Saul’s rule, over Judah, has been set, at 20 years, based on Josephus’s records, (twice). There is no explicit OT reference. -

+

, SAUL

305

Defeat of The Amalekites The largest, and, longest, battle of Saul’s career, as king, was against the Amalekite king, Agag. Samuel told Saul that, the Lord wanted the total destruction, of the Amalekites; men, women, children, and, infants, and, all of their animals. Thus, this was to be the Lord’s war. Saul assembled an army of 200 infantry “units”, and, 10,000 men of Judah. These are 100-man infantry “units”, or, 20,000 infantrymen. The other 10,000 men, from Judah, are for supplies, the “1/3 baggage”.

1Sam 15:1

1Sam 15:4 1Sam 30:24

In the Hebrew, notice that, the genitive is used for infantry “units”, while, the plural is used, explicitly, for the “ten thousand” men of Judah. hdfw%hy: #Oy)i-t)e Mypilf)a tre#oe(awA ylig:ra Ple)e Myita)mf

1Sam 15:4

"two hundred units of infantry, and, ten thousand men of Judah"

1Sam 15:4

The fact that, the baggagemen supplying the army were from Judah, indicates that, the battle, and, siege, were at the south end of Israel. "And, Saul came to Amalek City, and, lay in wait, in the valley." Amalek City, or, the City of the Amalek, indicates that this was the main city of the Amalekites, at least in this area. The Amalekites have, previously, been identified, as coming from central Saudi Arabia.

p. 211

Saul told the Kenites, who lived in Amalek City, to leave, before the battle, because, they had helped the Israelites, when, Israel left Egypt. So, the Kenites left. Moses’s father-in-law, Reuel, was a Kenite. And, Moses’s brother-in-law, Hobab, a Kenite, was his guide, in the desert.

1Sam 15:6

"And, Saul smote the Amalekites, from Havilah, as thou goest to Shur, that is in front of Egypt."

1Sam 15:7

This often-repeated phrase describes the lands of Ishmael. Earlier, it was shown, that, “Havilah” is the Egyptian outpost, at their border, where, they had a “pylon”, a word which, when translated, from Egyptian, into Hebrew, means “that which gives light”, “She-Ur”, or, “Shur”.

Gen 25:18

To “lay in wait, in the valley”, at the Egyptian border, says that, Amalek City was at the “River of Egypt”, which is the Egyptian border, and, is dry, for most of the year. The city, at the mouth of the river, is, now, called El-Arish, known earlier as Rhinocolura, and, as Avaris.

.

1Sam 15:5

Judg 1:16 Num 10:29

p. 59

VAges-79

-

+

, 306

Biblical Chronology Thus, “Amalek City”, or, Avaris, cannot be on a branch, of the Nile, in the Delta, because, that land is flat. There is no valley, there.

ANET-233 AREg 2-3

A 10,000 man supply line means that, this was a major siege to take Amalek City. It, probably, took years. The Egyptian records do record such a siege. They are in the inscriptions of Ah-Mose, an Egyptian naval officer, with royal connections, as translated by Breasted.

VAges-78

Velikovsky points out, that, the Egyptian text says “one” did this, and, “one” did that. The name of the victorious pharaoh is never mentioned.

VAges-78

Hence, he concludes that, it was a foreign king who organized the battle. The organizer is King Saul. The city, in the Egyptian records, is Avaris, from which, they ruled Egypt. And, the Egyptian officer, Ah-Mose, confirms the era, when, he tells of being raised, in Upper Egypt, during the reign of Seqenra, the next to last Pharaoh, of the 17th Dynasty.

ANET-231 HKey-128 HKey-Plate 9

Seqenra was taunted by Apop, the Hyksos king, for not supporting him. Masonic rituals, then, tell of Seqenra being brutally murdered, by messengers from Avaris. He was succeeded by Kamose.

TANE2-90 TANE2-91

The last pharaoh, of the 17th Dynasty, Kamose, finished off the fight, against the Hyksos, (the Amalekites). After the city was empty, Ah-Mose, his Egyptian naval officer, sacked it.

TANE2-90

Ah-Mose tells of assembling his fleet, at the place from which, you go south, (up the Nile), and, then, probing “toward the desert edge”. Thus, he is in the Mediterranean Sea, moving eastward, toward Avaris. Probing “toward the desert edge” cannot be done in the Nile Delta. The Delta is a fertile floodplain. It is not at the “desert edge”.

AREg 2-8 VAges-78 n3

But, the main battle continued, elsewhere. The Hyksos made a last stand, at Sharuhen, in southwestern Judah. That city was sieged for six years, before a final surrender. Some say it was only three years. Probably, it was the total length, of the war, that was 6 years. No matter what the details were, this was a major war, that ended the Hyksos dynasty, and, allowed the 18th Dynasty to start, in Egypt. And, the war was won, by King Saul. He should be remembered for that.

.

1Sam 15:9 1Sam 15:10

After the war, Saul took the Amalekite king, (the Hyksos king), Agag, alive, along with some spoils from the war. Samuel was furious at Saul for not following orders. Apparently, Samuel was, still, the real power.

1Sam 15:23 1Sam 13:14

Samuel said that, for not following orders, the Lord had rejected Saul, as king. Saul was rejected in death, for not waiting, at Gilgal, for Samuel. And, now, Saul was rejected in life, for not killing Agag. -

+

, SAUL

307

As Samuel turned to leave, Saul caught him, by his robe, which tore. The omen, here, is that, Israel will, also, be torn in two, or, at least, torn, from Saul’s control, by a better man; one, who is his neighbor.

1Sam 15:27

Samuel relents, only to the extent that, he will worship the Lord, publicly, in Gilgal, with Saul. So, Saul’s destruction was not immediate.

1Sam 15:31

At Gilgal, Samuel is the one, who, finally, kills Agag, by hacking him to pieces. Samuel went home, and, never spoke again to Saul, until, in a vision, on the day, before Saul died.

1Sam 15:33 1Sam 15:35 1Sam 28:15

1Sam 15:28

The Hyksos king is Agag, in Hebrew, and, Apop, in Egyptian. The letters, in Old Hebrew, are very similar, hence, the name confusion. ggF)a = “Agag”, in modern Hebrew, is gg) , in Old Hebrew. But, in Old Hebrew, “Apop” = pp) . In the writing, of some scribes, the g is rotated more clockwise, until it looks like a seven, and, the p is more angular on the top, until it looks like a seven, with a curved tail. A good example, of this, is the Moabite Stele, of King Mesha.

Healey-29 Healey-30

The Old Hebrew font, as used here, has been chosen for maximum distinguishability between characters, not as representative script. The name, “Avaris”, needs some explanation. In Egypt, the city was called the “House of Evil”. But, the word, “Avaris”, in Egyptian, itself, means, only, “canal”, or, “passageway”. References to “the canal of Avaris” translate as “the other permanent waterway”.

O ´ » ° Ø ô — ¥ ° » ‘ ¼ J Ù » G ± ¶ œ J

= Par-Su-takh = “House of Seth (Evil)”.

WB-992a

= Uor-ta = “a passageway”, “a canal”.

WB-156b

= Pa-Djed-ku-nu = “The Other Permanent Waterway”

WB-984a

The “nu” is shown as “waters”, leaving only J as a determinative, because, “nu”, phonetically, has a second meaning: “child”, or, “small”.

¶ ± œ

Ù » ì ì ì .

6

= Pa = “The”, as in a title.

WB-229a

= Djed = “permanent”.

WB-913b

= ku = “other”.

WB-792b

= nu = “child”, hence, “small”.

WB-349a

-

+

,

Biblical Chronology

308

WB-349a

J 6 G ô

= nu = “small flood”, or, “child flood”.

Thus, Pa-Djed-ku-nu describes “The Other Permanent Waterway”. The only other waterway is “The (smaller) River of Egypt”, at El-Arish. Saul and David 2Sam 5:4

At the death of King Saul, when, David became King of Judah, David was 30 years old. Thus, he would have been, about, 18 years old, when, Saul finished the siege of Sharuhen. The early years, of Saul, have been allotted as: beating beating beating beating

the Philistines, in Benjamin, 1 year, Nahash, in Gilead, 1 year, Agag, at Avaris, 4 years, and, Agag, at Sharuhen, 2 more years,

JA 6.14.9

for a total of 8 years into Saul’s 20-year reign, by that time.

1Sam 16:14

With his loss of spirit, caused by Samuel informing him, of the loss of the Lord’s faith in him, Saul was beset by an evil spirit; that is, he was brooding, over the loss of the Lord’s support. His advisors suggested that, he get a good musician, to soothe his moods for him.

1Sam 16:15 1Sam 16:18 1Sam 16:20 1Sam 16:21

The king’s servants suggested that, he hire David, the son of Jesse, of Bethlehem. So, Jesse sent his son, to Saul, with a few gifts, for the king. Saul liked David so much, that, he became Saul’s armour-bearer.

1Sam 16:18

The comment that, David was “a mighty man of valor, (a war hero), and, a man of war, and, prudent in affairs, (skillful in words)”, is an insertion, because, at this time, David was, only, 18 years old, and, not yet old enough, to join the army, let alone, be a war hero.

1Sam 16:1 1Sam 16:5

Saul did not know that, David had been anointed, by Samuel, to be his successor. Samuel, upset over the loss of control, of Saul, was advised, by the Lord, to seek a son of Jesse, for a replacement. Samuel went to Jesse, to survey his sons, and, to pick one.

1Sam 1Sam 1Sam 1Sam

One by one, the sons of Jesse had come before Samuel, and, were interviewed, for the job. “Jesse made seven, of his sons, to pass before Samuel.” David, the eighth, and, the youngest, was interviewed last. Samuel anointed him, which gave David the spirit of the Lord.

16:6 16:10 16:11 16:13

1Sam 17:12 1Chr 2:13-15 1Sam 16:11 See below.

Twice, the OT text says eight children. Yet, First Chronicles lists, only, seven. What has happened is, that, Jesse’s seven children, by his wife, were listed, and, someone changed the last one, to David, the youngest son, who should have been in a separate listing, for concubines. Why did Jesse, at first, show, only, seven sons, to Samuel?

.

-

+

, SAUL

309

If, David was the son, of a concubine, then, one would not expect Jesse to present him, to Samuel. And, as the son, of a concubine, his older brothers might, well, have looked down upon him. Does this sound irreverent? Perhaps so, but: "Behold, I was brought forth in iniquity. And, in sin did my mother conceive me." These are the words, of David, about himself. is not a son of Jesse’s wedded wife.

1Sam 17:28 Ps 51:7

By his own words, he

Note, also, that, the anointing ceremony is not, just, the act of becoming king. It is a spiritual awakening. It may, even, be how Samuel gained control, of the thoughts, of Saul, and, of David, thus, allowing him, alone, to be the Lord’s intermediary.

2Sam 1Sam 1Sam 1Sam

1:4 16:13 9:27 10:1

The Philistines, (Phoenicians), had made an incursion, into Judah, to Socoh, inland from their border, which was from northern Gath, to Ekron. Saul’s Israelite army was arrayed, against them. Each army was arrayed, along the mountains, on opposite sides, of the Valley of Elah.

1Sam 1Sam 1Sam 1Sam

17:1 7:14 17:2 17:2

tga = “winepress” (Gath). Several cities are named Gath. hlf)'hf qme('b@; = “in the Valley of the Goddess (Elah)”. Puns: hlf)' = “goddess”, hlf)a = “warclub”, hlf)f = “curse”.

1Sam 7:14 1Sam 17:2

Goliath, the giant from Gath, (six cubits, and, a span = 9 ft 9 in), sent a challenge, to the Israelite army, to have a man-to-man battle to determine, who would enslave the other, without much bloodshed.

1Sam 17:4 1Sam 17:8 1Sam 17:9

David and Goliath

Scaled from a 6 ft tall, 200 pound, soldier, Goliath would weigh, about, 860 pounds. The head of his spear weighed 600 shekels, of iron. Assuming that, silver shekels are used for the standard weights, then, the weight of his spearhead is 15 pounds, and, a soldier’s, only, 3.5 pounds.

.

1Sam 17:7

David, when, he was not playing, for Saul, was, still, tending his father’s sheep, at Bethlehem, which was, about, 12 miles away. His oldest three brothers were in Saul’s army. Jesse was sending extra food, to them, and, the captain of their “unit”, via David. So, David was aware, of all that was happening, during the 40 days, that, Goliath taunted them.

1Sam 1Sam 1Sam 1Sam 1Sam

17:15 17:13 17:17 17:18 17:16

David was interested in the offer, that, Saul was making, to give his daughter, to the man, that could kill Goliath. And, that man’s family would live tax-free, thereafter.

1Sam 17:25

Eliab, his oldest brother, resented having David come to the battlefront, and, was rude to him, because, David, himself, had offered to go fight with the giant. David was sent to Saul, to repeat his boast, in person.

1Sam 17:28 1Sam 17:32 1Sam 17:31 -

+

,

Biblical Chronology

310

1Sam 17:32

"Let no man’s heart fail within him. Thy servant will go, and, will fight with this Philistine.”

1Sam 17:33 1Sam 17:36

Saul counselled David, that, Goliath was a warrior, from his youth. But, David said that, he had, already, killed a lion, and, a bear, and, that, this Philistine was no different. That is, the skull, of a Philistine giant, was no different from the skull, of a bear, or, of a lion.

1Sam 17:40

After 40 days, of taunts, it is clear, that, no conventional weaponry was going to win, against Goliath. Hence, David had some new weaponry.

1Sam 17:37 1Sam 17:38 1Sam 9:2

Saul, who, already, knew David, agreed to let David go to fight Goliath. He gave David his own armour for the battle. Saul was very tall, so, David must have been nearly as tall, for the armour to fit him, too.

1Sam 17:39 1Sam 17:40

David tried on the armour, but, was uncomfortable with it, so, he took it off. He took, only, his “stick”, the new weapon, with its sling, and, five smooth stones, as ammunition, for the sling.

1Sam 17:43

To Goliath, David’s “stick” looked, just, like ordinary “sticks”, plural(!). So, David’s “stick” was, probably, some kind of crossbow, (two, or, three, sticks), strung with his shepherd’s sling, to hold a smooth rock.

1Sam 17:48

After some taunting, back and forth, between Goliath, and, David, David “ran” toward Goliath. Giants, often, have poor peripheral vision. Hence, a non-frontal attacker may be able to get close, unnoticed. The word used, in the OT, for “run”, means “runs, back and forth”. CrfyF = “ran”, from Cwr = “to run”, should be, just, Crf . But: CroyF = “runs”, from Ccorf = “to run, back and forth”, is more correct.

1Sam 1Sam 1Sam 1Sam

17:49 17:51 17:54 17:54

of the stones, David slung it, into the forehead, of Goliath, Then, not having a sword of his own, David used Goliath’s to behead him. David took the head, to Jerusalem, as a kept Goliath’s armour, as a trophy, for himself.

1Sam 17:52 1Sam 17:53

With their champion dead, the Philistines were routed back to Ekron, and, to Gath, the cities on their border.

1Sam 17:34

That, David took the head, to Jerusalem, means that, he kept the head, even when, he became king. At the time, of the battle, the capital of Israel was Gibeath-Shaul, “The Hill of Saul”, in Benjamin.

1Sam 17:55

At the end, of the OT episode, there is a short passage, where, Abner, Saul’s uncle, the Captain of the Army, is asked by Saul: “Whose son is this?” The, only, remaining question was, who was David’s father, the head of the family, that, now, with Goliath dead, was to be tax-free.

1Sam 17:25 .

Taking one, killing him. own sword, trophy, but,

-

+

, SAUL

311

Saul versus David David was an instant folk hero.

The people sang:

"Saul's slain are in the thousands. David’s are in the tens of thousands." Saul, who had, just, won a multiyear siege, against the Amalekites, at Avaris, followed by a second multiyear siege, against them, at Sharuhen, was, justifiably, angry at David’s fame, for killing, only, one Philistine. So, what should have been a big celebration became, instead, a source of jealousy. To get David out of the house, Saul made him a captain, of a “unit”. So, David, who, at, about, age 18 or 19, slew the giant, Goliath, is, now, 20 years old, and, in the army.

.

1Sam 18:7 1Sam 18:8

1Sam 18:13

David, and, Jonathan, Saul’s son, who was, now, about, 30 years old, and, had been a military man, for the last ten years, became good friends. They, probably, already, knew each other, because, David was Saul’s house musician, and, his armour-bearer. But, David had gained military fame, on his own, when, he was not yet 20 years old.

1Sam 1Sam 1Sam 1Sam

Saul had promised his oldest daughter, Merab, to whoever would kill Goliath. But, when the time came, Saul gave her to Adriel as a wife. Logic says, that, Merab was, about, 30 years old, and, David, now in the army, was, about, 20 years old. So, Merab may have wanted someone more her age for a husband. But, Saul’s other daughter, Michal, liked David, so, Saul promised her to him.

1Sam 17:25 1Sam 18:19

Saul did not feel, that, killing only one Philistine put David in the same category as Saul. Killing Goliath was, now, not enough. Also, Saul hoped that, the Philistines would kill David.

1Sam 18:8

So, Saul set up a second “test” for David, to be done, prior to any wedding. David was to kill 100 Philistines, and, present Saul with their foreskins, as proof. So, David led Israel, against the Philistines, and, presented Saul with 200 foreskins, and, claimed Michal, as his wife. As a practical matter, “foreskins” may be a euphemism for the entire organ.

1Sam 18:25

For a while, Jonathan was able to patch up the differences, between Saul, and, David. But, when the Philistines, again, fought with Saul’s army, David, again, led a successful fight. A jealous Saul, then, tried to spear David, to the wall. But, David escaped, and, fled by night.

1Sam 1Sam 1Sam 1Sam

19:7 19:8 19:10 19:10

Michal helped David, to escape, on that night. She told Saul that, David was “sick”, and, could not come to him, (for Saul to kill him). Saul said: “Bring him to me, in the bed, that, I may kill him.” But, he was, already, gone, to Samuel, in Ramah.

1Sam 1Sam 1Sam 1Sam

19:12 19:14 19:15 19:18

18:1 13:3 16:17 16:21

1Sam 18:20

1Sam 18:21

1Sam 18:27 1Sam 18:27

-

+

,

Biblical Chronology

312

1Sam 19:18 1Sam 19:21 1Sam 20:1

David stayed with Samuel, at “Naioth”, his “dwelling”, in Ramah. Messengers, from Saul, three times, joined them, there. Saul, himself, went there. While, Saul was in Naioth, David went to see Jonathan.

1Sam 20:33 1Sam 20:41 1Sam 21:2

Two days later, Saul got so mad, at Jonathan, that, Saul threw a spear, at his own son, to try to kill him, because, Jonathan had sided with his friend, David. Jonathan warned David, of Saul’s continued anger. So, David went to Nob, to Ahimelech, the Priest, where the Tent was.

1Sam 1Sam 1Sam 1Sam

Ahimelech is the son of Ahitub. Ahimelech’s brother, Ahijah, is Saul’s priest, who was with Saul, when, he beat the Philistines at Gibeah, in the first year, of his reign. Ahitub is the brother of Ichabod, who was born to Phinehas’s wife, on the day, that, Phinehas died.

22:11 14:3 14:3 4:21

1Sam 4:18 1Sam 4:17 1Sam 14:3 1Sam 4:19

26 27 28 29

Aaron Ithamar Eli Phinehas 30 30

Died at 98. Died same day as Eli. Ahitub Ichabod

Born same day that Eli died.

Ahijah Ahimelech

Saul’s Priest. Helped David escape Saul.

30 Ahitub 1Sam 14:3 1Sam 21:7

.

31 31

1Sam 1Sam 1Sam 1Sam 1Sam

21:2 21:3 21:5 21:6 21:7

A fearful Ahimelech asked David, why was he traveling alone. David said it was because of the king’s business, and, asked the priest for the loaves of bread that he had. But, these were the holy showbreads, used at the Tent. David said his body was clean, because, he had not been with a woman, for over three days. So, Ahimelech gave him the bread.

1Sam 1Sam 1Sam 1Sam

21:9 21:10 21:11 22:1

David did not have even a sword, when, he fled. But, the priest had Goliath’s sword, stored behind the ephod, so, he let David take the sword. David went to King Achish, of the southern Gath, but, becoming afraid, went to the Cave of Adullam, instead.

1Sam 22:1 1Sam 22:2

At the cave, David’s brothers, and, his mother, and, father, and, all the local misfits, in society, joined him; about, 400 men, in all.

1Sam 22:3 1Sam 22:4

David went to Mizpah, “the watchtower”, of Moab, and, arranged with the King, of Moab, that, his mother, and, father, could stay, in Moab, safely, until, the problems with Saul were over.

1Sam 1Sam 1Sam 1Sam

Doeg, an Edomite, who was Saul’s chief shepherd, was at Nob when, David was there. He told Saul, where to find David, in Nob. Saul summoned all the priests from Nob. He accused them of conspiring, with David, and, against Saul.

21:8 22:9 22:11 22:13

-

+

, SAUL

313

Saul ordered all the priests, from Nob, to be killed, but, Saul’s “palace guard” would not kill them. So, Doeg killed them; all 85 of them.

1Sam 22:17 1Sam 22:18

Then, Doeg killed all the inhabitants, of the entire city, of Nob. Only one, Abiathar, the son of Ahimelech, escaped. He went to David, for safety. Abiathar had escaped with a real ephod, not just a linen imitation of an ephod. So, David could inquire of the Lord for help.

1Sam 1Sam 1Sam 1Sam

The real ephod has twelve crystals, one for each tribe, and, it has the Urim, and, the Thummim, “the sources, and, the completions”, or, “the transmitters, and, the receivers”.

Ex 28:6 Ex 28:17 Ex 28:30

The Philistines were fighting, against Keilah, well, into Judah, and, robbing the grain, of the harvest. After consulting with the Lord, David, and, his 400 men, saved Keilah.

1Sam 23:1 1Sam 23:2,4 1Sam 23:5

But, Saul heard, that, they were in Keilah. So, Saul was going to send his army, to besiege the town. But, with the Lord’s help, David, and, his, now, 600 men, left Keilah, and, went into the Wilderness of Ziph. His friend, Jonathan, visited him, there.

1Sam 1Sam 1Sam 1Sam

When the men, of Ziph, reported his whereabouts, to Saul, David, and, his men, went to Maon, more to the south. Saul pursued him, there, but, had to stop, because, he had to fight off raids, by the Philistines.

1Sam 23:24 1Sam 23:25 1Sam 23:28

From Maon, David went to En-Gedi, on the western shore of the Dead Sea. Saul pursued him, there, too. In fact, one night, Saul slept in the same cave, where, David, and, his men, were sleeping. That night, David cut off a piece of the king’s robe, while Saul slept.

1Sam 24:1 1Sam 24:4 1Sam 24:5

Thus, David showed Saul that, David would never harm him. Saul, now convinced that, David would become the next king, asked, only, that, David would not harm his heirs, when, he became king. David agreed.

1Sam 24:13 1Sam 24:21 1Sam 24:22

22:19 22:20 23:6 23:2

23:7 23:10 23:13 23:16

Remember that, First Samuel is written, by a man of Judah, in the years after Solomon’s reign, so, it was easy to have the men say these words.

.

The story, of Saul sleeping in the same cave, in En-Gedi, where, David, and, his 600 men, were, also, sleeping, lacks credibility, because, it would have had to be a monumentally big cave, to house them all.

1Sam 24:4

The same basic story is retold, in a more plausible form, in First Samuel 26, where, when, the men, of Ziph, tell Saul, of David’s whereabouts. Saul, then, takes three “units” of chosen men, (three 10-man units), and, seeks out David. Saul’s tent was pitched, in the middle, of the group. David may have been, already, at a cave in En-Gedi, but, Saul is encamped, out in the open, not in David’s cave.

1Sam 26:1

David, and, Abishai, the son of David’s half-sister, sneak into the little encampment, and, steal the king’s spear, and, canteen, while he sleeps.

1Sam 26:6 1Sam 26:11

1Sam 26:2 1Sam 26:5

-

+

,

Biblical Chronology

314

1Sam 1Sam 1Sam 1Sam

26:14 26:22 26:21 26:25

The next morning, David taunts Saul, and, Saul’s uncle, Abner, for not looking after the king, with more care. David returned the spear. But, Saul knew that, he had done wrong, to try to kill David, out of a fear, for his own life. So, they each went their own way.

1Sam 25:7 1Sam 25:2 1Sam 25:10

Later, when, David was, again, in Maon, he tried to collect on a debt, owed to him, by Nabal, for the protection, that, David’s men afforded Nabal’s shepherds, there, while, Nabal was at his home, in Carmel. Nabal, an ingrate, turns them away.

1Sam 25:13 1Sam 25:18 1Sam 25:23 1Sam 25:35

David was on his way, to repay evil with evil, and, therefore, to kill all of Nabal’s men, in Maon. (This warlord versus warlord killing, just, seems to go on, and, on, without end.) But, Nabal’s wife, Abigail, arranges food for David’s men. Abigail, then, meets David, and, his men, prior to any battle. So, the men are fed, and, everyone is happy.

1Sam 25:38 1Sam 25:39 1Sam 25:42

Now, it happened that, about, ten days after Nabal heard what his wife had done, for David, he died. When, David heard, that, Nabal had died, he asked Abigail to be his wife. And, she agreed.

1Sam 25:2

This, for both of them, was not, just, for love, but, also, for economics, because, Nabal was very rich, owning 3000 sheep, and, 1000 goats.

p. 364

At that time, David was, about, 27 years old. He was, about, age 24, when, he was in Keilah. He was, then, about, age 25, when, he left Keilah to go to Ziph. The move, from Ziph, to Maon, was at, about, age 26. Thus, David was, still, about, 26, at En-Gedi. So, there are, at least, four, unaccounted for, years. Hence, Saul may have been good to his word, and, finally, left David alone, at the end.

1Sam 25:43 1Sam 14:50

In the same time frame, that, David took Abigail, as his wife, he, also, took Ahinoam, of Jezreel, to be a wife. Jezreel, is, also, in northwestern Manasseh, near Carmel. Saul’s wife is a different Ahinoam.

1Sam 25:44 1Sam 19:12

David’s first wife, Michal, had been given away, by Saul, to Palti, the son of Laish. Certainly, Saul could not have let her go back, to David, after she had engineered his nighttime escape.

1Sam 25:1 JA 6.14.9

The remaining stories, of Saul’s life, are after Samuel died. says, that, Samuel died, after Saul had ruled, for 18 years.

Josephus

Samuel died, at, about, 74 years old. 1Sam 4:15 1Sam 7:2 (before Saul) JA 6.14.9 1Sam 25:1 .

Samuel was + + + So, Samuel was

30 20 6 18 74

when, when, when, when, when,

Eli died, Ark was at Kiriath-Jearim, he judged Israel from Ramah, he judged while Saul was king. he died. -

+

, SAUL

315

Saul’s Last Battles To escape Saul, David took his men, into the land of the Philistines, to the King of Gath, Achish. And, Saul chased him no more.

1Sam 27:1 1Sam 27:4

Achish gave David, and, his 600 men, the city of Ziklag, in which to live. Ziklag is inland, in southern Judah, and, is, thus, on Achish’s border. David was there for 1 year 4 months.

1Sam 27:6

David, and, his 600 men, secured the south end, of Judah, for the Philistines, against the Amalekites, and, the other occupiers, of the land, taking no prisoners, and, killing all the old inhabitants, of the land.

1Sam 27:8

The Philistines gathered an army, for war, at Shunem, in Issachar. And, Saul gathered his army, at Gilboa. But, he was afraid of the Philistines, and, sought advice, about what to do. There was no one to advise him. Samuel was dead. And, Saul had deported all the “wizards”.

1Sam 28:4 1Sam 28:5

So, he, and, two bodyguards, went, at night, to the “witch of En-Dor”, to seek help. She could conjure up images, of people, with whom, one wished to speak. With her help, Saul conjured up Samuel, so that, Saul could “ask” Samuel, what was he to do, about the Philistines.

1Sam 1Sam 1Sam 1Sam

All that the image would say was that, Saul would lose the kingdom, and, David, his “friend”, would become the next king. He, also, had the premonition that, he, and, his sons, would die, in the coming battle.

1Sam 28:17

The OT translators translate the Hebrew as “neighbor”, but, the word is, actually, “friend”. At this time, David was not Saul’s neighbor, though, he, always, was his friend, despite Saul thinking of him, as evil.

1Sam 15:28 1Sam 28:17

(ar' = “friend”.

.

1Sam 27:7

1Sam 27:11

1Sam 28:9 28:8 28:7 28:12 28:15

1Sam 28:19

The pun is on (ra = “evil”.

The northern Philistines, (Phoenicians), were massing in Aphek, on their way to Jezreel. When David, and, his men, assembled to support King Achish, of (southern) Gath, the (true) Philistines objected that, David might change sides, during the battle. So, Achish had to send him back home, to Ziklag. The OT, as received, does not distinguish between the northern Philistines, (Phoenicians), and, the southern (true) Philistines.

1Sam 1Sam 1Sam 1Sam 1Sam

29:1 29:2 29:3 29:4 29:9

While David was in Aphek, with Achish, the Amalekites had raided the undefended Ziklag. They had taken the women, and, children, as captives, but, had killed no one.

1Sam 30:1 1Sam 30:3 1Sam 30:2

David had Abiathar, the son of Ahimelech, bring him the ephod, with the Urim, and, Thummim, and, David inquired, of the Lord, about what to do. The Lord said to pursue the looters. So, David, and, his 600 men, pursued the looters south, to the Besor River.

1Sam 30:7 1Sam 30:8 1Sam 30:9 -

+

, 316

1Sam 30:10

David left 200 men, who were too tired to continue, with the baggage, while, he, and, the other 400 men, continued south.

1Sam 30:14

The men found an Egyptian, who was a slave to the Amalekites, and, who had been left behind, three days earlier, because, he had been sick. After eating, he told David, that, the Amalekite raiders had raided several small Philistine cities, and, cities of Judah, including, burning Ziklag.

1Sam 15:7 AREg 2-8 Ex 17:8

Note that, despite having been defeated, at Avaris, and, at Sharuhen, there, still, were Amalekite warlords, loose in southern Judah. These men were the last, of the Hyksos. Though run out of Egypt, they, still, had ties, to their homeland, in Saudi Arabia.

1Sam 30:16 1Sam 30:17 1Sam 30:17

David’s 400 men found, and, attacked, the Amalekites at dinner time, killing them, all through the night, and, day, until the next evening. The last group, of 400 men, of the Amalekites, escaped on camels.

1Sam 30:19 1Sam 30:20 1Sam 30:22

Nobody, from Ziklag, died, and, all the loot was recovered. In addition, they captured the spoil, that had been taken, from the other cities. The troops wanted to return the wives, and, children, to the 200 men, who stayed behind, and, then, send them off, into the wilderness, lucky not to be killed, for lagging behind.

1Sam 30:23 1Sam 30:25

But, David said, that, those, who stayed with the baggage, were to have an equal share, with those, who fought. Hence, the “1/3 baggage” rule.

1Sam 30:26

And, David sent presents, from the spoils, to all the cities, along eastern Judah, where his men might like to travel. This was a good political move, for a man, who, might, become king.

1Sam 31:1 1Sam 31:2 1Sam 14:49

In the war, at Mt. Gilboa, Saul was defeated, and, three of his sons, Jonathan, Abinadab, and, Malchi-Shua, were killed. (His three sons were, previously, listed as Jonathan, Ishvi, and, Malchi-Shua.)

1Sam 31:4 1Sam 31:5 1Sam 31:7

Saul was struck, by arrows, and, was going to die, so, he fell on his own sword, to hasten his death. Likewise, his armour-bearer died, upon his sword. After Saul died, the Israelites were routed, by the Philistines.

1Sam 31:8 1Sam 31:9 1Sam 31:10

The Philistines, the next day, found Saul, and, his sons. They cut his head off, and, nailed the bodies, of Saul, and, his sons, to the wall, of the fortress, at Beth-Shan, near the Jordan River. If, the rout went past Beth-Shan, then, the Israelite army must have fled, across the Jordan, to Gilead, leaving all their northern cities, to be occupied, by the Philistines.

1Sam 31:7 1Sam 31:12 1Sam 31:13

.

Biblical Chronology

The men of Jabesh-Gilead came, and, took the bodies down, and, took them back, to Jabesh, burnt them, and, buried their bones, in a grave, in Jabesh. Thus, Saul was, about, 45 years old when, he became king, and, he ruled Israel, and, Judah, for, about, 20 years. -

+

, SAUL

317

This is the same Jabesh-Gilead, that had not come to the aid, of Barak, or, of the prosecutors, of Benjamin, for the rape, and, death, of the Levite’s concubine. Hence, if, there was, still, a city at Jabesh-Gilead, then, it was inhabited by some, of the first 400, of “The 600”.

Judg Judg Judg Judg

5:17 21:9 21:11 21:12

Note that, Jabesh-Gilead was the beginning, and, the end, of Saul. As a last, macabre, note, the OT text does not tell where, Saul’s head was buried. Apparently, the Philistines showed off his head, as a trophy, in their Temple of Dagon, but, took, only, his body to Beth-Shan.

1Sam 31:9 1Chr 10:10 1Sam 31:10

Genealogy of Saul In the chapter on “Egypt”, the genealogy, of Benjamin, was followed, as far as Saul. The end, of the genealogy, of Saul, overlaps the time of David, which is described, in the next chapter.

pf. 175 pf. 321

Saul had three sons, who were killed, in battle, on the same day, that, Saul died. These three were Jonathan, Ishvi, and, Malchi-Shua. He, also, had a fourth son, Ish-Bosheth.

1Sam 31:2 1Sam 14:49 2Sam 2:8

In addition, Saul had two daughters. The first, Merab, was promised to David, for slaying Goliath, but, was given to Adriel. And, the second, Michal, who, originally, loved David, and, was married to him, was, later, given to Palti, by Saul.

1Sam 1Sam 1Sam 1Sam

These children are a continuation, of List #7, as given, in the genealogy, of Benjamin, begun at the end of the chapter, on Egypt.

p. 183

30 Saul

Wife 1 Ahimoam

31 31 31 31

Jonathan Ishvi Malchi-Shua Ish-Bosheth

31

Merab (f.)

31

Michal (f.)

From List #7. = daughter of Ahimaaz

List #7 1Sam 14:50

= Abinadab

1Sam 31:2

= Ish-Baal

1Chr 8:33

Given to David. Then, given to Adriel. Given to David. Then given to Palti.

Saul, also, had two sons, by a concubine, Rizpah. These two sons, and, the five sons, of Adriel, by Saul’s daughter, Merab, were hanged, as atonement, to Gibeon, because, Saul killed the people, of Gibeon, after Israel was sworn to peace, in the time of Joshua. The OT says Michal, but, it was Merab, who was married to Adriel. Michal had no children. .

18:17 18:19 18:27 25:44

1Sam 1Sam 1Sam 2Sam

14:49 14:49 14:49 2:8

1Sam 1Sam 1Sam 1Sam

18:17 18:19 18:27 25:44

2Sam 2Sam 2Sam 1Sam 2Sam

21:8 21:8 21:1 18:19 6:23 -

+

,

Biblical Chronology

318

Deu 24:16 List #8 2Sam 21:8 2Sam 21:8

1Sam 18:19 2Sam 21:8 1Chr 8:34-39

Note that, David gave up the seven sons, as penance, for crimes, that, they were too young to have committed. This violates the law. So, perhaps, Deuteronomy was written, much later than, the time of Moses. 30 Saul 31 31

Concubine 1 Rizpah

From List #8. = daughter of Aiah

Armoni Mephi-Bosheth

(2 sons)

30 Saul 31 Merab (f.) 32

hanged hanged

= wife of Adriel (no names)

(5 sons)

hanged

List #3, and, List #5, which were started, in the chapter on Egypt, are continued, here, to show the sons, of Jonathan, through the next 8 generations. These records, at 30 years per generation, go up to the end of the reign of Jehoash, of Judah.

1Chr 8:38 1Chr 8:37 1Chr 8:39

In the continuation, of List #3, there is a list, of the sons of Azel, who is a son, of Eleasah. Following that, there is a list, of the sons of Eshek. He is a brother of Azel, and, therefore, also, a son of Eleasah.

1Chr 8:36-37

So, Eleasah, the last son, of Zimri’s line, is followed by lists, for his sons’s sons. Thus, it is known, by the spreadsheet grammar, that, Eleasah is at the end, of the list, of the sons, of Zimri. The OT text says that, Moza, Binea, Raphah, and, Eleasah, are sons, in a line of descendants, generation by generation. But, the spreadsheet format says that, they, probably, are all sons of Zimri.

.

1Chr 8:40

The comment: “And, the sons of Ulam (son of Eshek) were mighty men of valor”, after the list of Eshek’s sons, indicates that the list, of Ulam’s sons, is missing. Thus, there are no more lists, in the sequence.

1Chr 8:40

Therefore, in the final comment: “And, (he) had many sons, and, son’s sons, a hundred and fifty”, the “(he)” must refer to the sons, of Benjamin, where the genealogical list started.

1Chr 8:40

This is a cross-check, on the total number, of sons of Benjamin, that are listed, or, implied as listed, in First Chronicles 8. The total is 150 sons, and, sons of sons, of Benjamin. One must follow all eight, of the lists, to find all 150, of the sons. This total is found, in the lisings, below.

-

+

, SAUL

PLACES AND EVENTS ( * = approximate year ) Year: AA

.

Comments Joshua crosses the Jordan.

319

AA + BC = 3927 References

2770

END OF EXODUS:

Josh 3:17

2776

End of Joshua’s wars (summer).

Josh 14:6

2777*

Eli starts his 40 years, as a judge.

1Sam 4:18

2790*

Birth of Samuel.

2800*

Joshua dies at 110 years old.

Josh 24:29

2800*

Year of “The 600" (Benjamites).

Judg 19:1

2801*

Birth of Saul. (Estimate: King at 45.)

2820*

Philistines capture the Ark (7 months). Eli dies at 98 years old. Samuel is 30 years old.

1Sam 4:11 1Sam 4:18

2820*

The Ark is returned.

1Sam 6:1

2820*

The Ark is at Kiriath-Jearim (20 years).

1Sam 7:2

2836

Birth of David.

2Sam 5:4

2846

Saul is King of Judah, (in his first year).

1Sam 13:1

2846

The Ark is moved, as needed.

1Sam 14:2,18

2847

Saul is King of Israel, (in his second year).

1Sam 13:1

2852*

End of 4* year siege of Avaris.

1Sam 15:5

2854*

End of 2* year siege Samuel hacks Agag to Samuel anoints David Saul hires David, as

1Sam 1Sam 1Sam 1Sam

2856*

David kills Goliath, (while not yet 20 years old). But, he is hunted by Saul, for years.

2856

Start of 18th Dynasty, Pharaoh Ahmose (I). (See chapter: “Pharaohs, Part I”.)

2864

Death of Samuel, at 74* years old.

JA 6.14.9

2864

David seeks asylum in Ziklag, 1 year 4 months.

1Sam 27:7

2866

Death of Saul, at 65* years old, in a battle loss.

1Sam 31:2

Eli is 68 years old.

of Sharuhen, and, 6* year war. death, and, abandons Saul. to be the next king. musician, and, armour-bearer.

15:7 15:33 16:13 16:21

1Sam 17:49 1Sam 19:10

-

+

,

Biblical Chronology

320

CHRONOLOGY - Saul ( * = approximate year ) Gener ation 26

28

NAME

Joshua

Born (AA)

Died (AA)

2690

2800

Event Date (AA)

Comments

110 yrs.

AA + BC = 3927 Reference

b. (estimate) d. Josh 24:29

Born at EXODUS - 40* years.

2690* (* = Use only round numbers.)

Begin EXODUS.

2730

40 yrs.

Enter Canaan.

2770

30 yrs.

Eli

2722

2820*

98 yrs.

b. (calc.) d. 1Sam 4:18

(* = Use only round numbers.)

30

30

Judged Israel for 40 years.

2780

1Sam 4:18

Died when Ark was taken.

2820

1Sam 4:11

Samuel

2790*

2864

74* yrs.

b. (estimate) d. JA 6.14.9

Born at d. Eli - 30* years.

2790* (* = Use only round numbers.)

Anoint Saul.

2846

1Sam 10:1

Abandon Saul, after 8 years. Anoint David, at age 18 yrs.

2854

1Sam 18:28 1Sam 16:13

Died at d. Saul - 2 years.

2864

JA 6.14.9

Saul

2801*

2866

King at 45* years old.

65* yrs. 2846

b. (estimate) d. 1Sam 31:2 1Sam 10:1

(* = Use only round numbers.) Ruled for 20 years.

.

(JA 10.8.4) JA 6.14.9

-

+

, SAUL

321

GENEALOGY - Benjamin Gener ation

#

NAME

Wives, Children

Comments

Reference

Begin List #7. 27 28

49 Abiel 106 Ner 112 29 113 114 29

30

1Sam 14:49

Kish 30

113 Saul 115 116 117 118

1Sam 14:51

31 31 31 31

Saul Abner By Wife 1 Jonathan Ishvi Malchi-Shua Ish-Bosheth

--- 31

Merab (f.)

--- 31

Michal (f.)

1Sam 14:51 Killed by Joab.

2Sam 3:30

= Ahinoam, daughter of Ahimaaz = Abinadab = Ish-Baal Given Then, Given Then,

1Sam 14:50

1Sam 1Sam 31:2 1Sam 1Sam 1Chr 8:33 2Sam

14:49 14:49 14:49 2:8

1Sam 1Sam 1Sam 1Sam

18:17 18:19 18:27 25:44

to David. given to Adriel. to David. given to Palti.

End of List #7. Begin List #8. 30

30 31

113 Saul

By Concubine

= Rizpah, daughter of Aiah

119 31 120 31

Armoni (2 sons) Mephi-Bosheth

113 Saul --- Merab (f.)

OT text says Michal, but, it was Merab, who was married to Adriel. Michal had no children.

2Sam 21:8 1Sam 18:19 2Sam 6:23

121 32 --- -125 32

(no names)

2Sam 21:8

(5 sons)

hanged hanged

2Sam 21:11

hanged --hanged

These seven sons were given, by David, to be hanged, by the Gibeonites, because, Saul killed them, even though, Israel was sworn to peace during Joshua.

2Sam 21:8

2Sam 21:9 2Sam 21:1 Josh 9:15

End of List #8. .

-

+

,

Biblical Chronology

322

GENEALOGY - Benjamin Gener ation

#

NAME

Wives, Children

Comments

Reference

Continue List #3. 30 31

113 Saul 115 Jonathan 126 32 127 33 128 129 130 131

34

2Sam 4:4 1Chr 8:34

Pithon Melech Taarea Ahaz

37 37 37 37

39 39 39 39 39 39

Jehoaddah 36 36 36

1Chr 8:36 Alemeth Azmaveth Zimri 1Chr 8:36

Moza Binea Raphah Eleasah 38 38

Azel Eshek

Azrikam Bocru Ishmael Sheariah Obadiah Hanan

8:36 8:37 8:37 8:37 8:37 8:39

Ulam Jeush Eliphelet

(6 sons)

1Chr 8:38

= brother of Azel

1Chr 8:39

(3 sons)

1Chr 8:39

And, (Benjamin) had many sons, and, son’s sons, 150. This completes List #3. .

1Chr 1Chr 1Chr 1Chr 1Chr 1Chr

1Chr 8:37

141 Eshek 148 39 149 39 150 39

1Chr 8:35

1Chr 8:35

140 Azel 142 143 144 145 146 147

38

= Mephi-Bosheth

135 Zimri 136 137 138 139 140 141

38

Merib-Baal Micah 34 34 34 34

131 Ahaz 132 35 133 134 135

36

1Chr 8:34

1Chr 8:40

-

+

, SAUL

323

GENEALOGY - Benjamin Gener ation

#

NAME

Wives, Children

Comments

Reference

Continue List #5. 30 31

34

113 Saul 115 Jonathan

By Wife 1

= Ahinoam

126 32 127 33 128 129 130 131

Merib-Baal Micah 34 34 34 34

= Mephi-Bosheth

131 Ahaz 132 35 133 134 135

36

37 38 39 40

Jarah 36 36 36

= Jehoaddah Alemeth Azmaveth Zimri

42 42 42 42 42 42

1Chr 9:41 1Chr 8:35 1Chr 8:35

1Chr 8:36 1Chr 9:42

1Chr 9:42 Moza Binea Rephaiah Eleasah 41 41

= Raphah Azel Eshek (missed)

140 Azel 142 143 144 145 146 147

2Sam 4:4 1Chr 9:40

1Chr 9:42

135 Zimri 136 137 138 139 140 141

41

Pithon Melech Taharea=Taarea Ahaz (missed)

1Chr 9:40

1Chr 1Chr 1Chr 8:37 1Chr 1Chr 1Chr 1Chr 8:39

9:42 9:43 9:43 9:43 9:43

1Chr 9:43 Azrikam Bocru Ishmael Sheariah Obadiah Hanan

(6 sons)

1Chr 9:44

This completes List #5.

.

-

+

,

Biblical Chronology

324

GENEALOGY - Levi (for Samuel) Gener ation 23 24 25

NAME Levi Kohath Izhar 26 26 26

23 24 25 26

Wives, Children

Reference

His family did not die out. 2nd son of Kohath. Korah Nepheg Zichri

Levi Kohath Izhar Korah 27 27 27

Comments

Ex 6:21

= Amminidab Assir Elkanah (I) Abiasaph

Num 4:18 Ex 6:18

1Chr 6:7 Ex 6:18 Ex 6:21 Ex 6:24

= Ebiasaph

1Chr 6:8

Start three sons of sons lists for sons of Korah. 26 27

Korah Assir 28 28 28 28

26 27

1Chr 6:9

Amasai Ahimoth

1Chr 6:10

Korah Elkanah 28 28

26 27

Tahath Uriel Uzziah Shaul

Korah Ebiasaph 28 28 28 28

OT says Elkanah, again. But, grammar says Ebiasaph. Zophai Nahoth Eliab Jeroham

= Zuph = Tohu = Elihu

1Sam 1Sam 1Sam 1Sam

1Chr 6:11

1:1 1Chr 6:11 1:1 1:1 1:1

Putting the sons of Ebiasaph in series is an error. End of the three sons of sons lists.

.

-

+

, SAUL

325

GENEALOGY - Levi (for Samuel) Gener ation 26 27 28

NAME Korah Ebiasaph Jeroham 29

26 27 28 29

Comments

Reference

4th son of Ebiasaph. Elkanah (II)

1Chr 6:12 1Sam 1:1 1Chr 6:12

Korah Ebiasaph Jeroham Elkanah 30

30

Wives, Children

Samuel

1Sam 1:20 1Chr 6:13

Samuel 31

Joel 32

31

Heman Abijah

(the singer)

The whole list, including errors, where all the names are presumed to be “son of”, is repeated for Heman.

.

1Sam 8:2 1Chr 6:18 1Sam 8:2 1Chr 6:18

-

+

,

Biblical Chronology

326

GENEALOGY - Levi (for the House of Ithamar) Gener ation 26 27 28

NAME Aaron Ithamar Eli

28 29 30 31

Reference 1Chr 24:3 1Ki 2:27 1Sam 2:31 1Sam 1:3 1Sam 1:3

Died at 98 years old. Died same day as Eli died.

1Sam 4:18 1Sam 4:17

Ahitub Ichabod

= Ichabod’s brother. Mother died at his birth, the same day as Eli died.

1Sam 14:3 1Sam 4:19

31

Ahijah

31

Ahimelech

Saul’s Priest. David’s Treasurer. Helped David escape Saul.

1Sam 14:3 1Chr 26:20 1Sam 22:11

Among many killed by Doeg.

1Sam 22:18

Escaped to David.

1Sam 22:20 2Sam 15:27

Priest, ousted by Solomon.

1Ki 2:27

In priestly courses list.

1Ki 1:42 1Chr 24:6

Eli Phinehas Ahitub

Eli Phinehas Ahitub Ahimelech 32 33

32

Eli, s/Ithamar, is implied, but, not explicitly stated.

Aaron Ithamar Eli Phinehas 30 30

28 29 30

Comments

Hiphni Phinehas

29 29 26 27 28 29

Wives, Children

Abiathar Jonathan

Abiathar 33 33

Jonathan Ahimelech

Ousting Abiathar, as Priest, left only sons of Eleazar, as Priests. So, Ithamar’s family was, just, Levites.

1Ki 2:27

End of listings for Ithamar.

.

-

+

,

Biblical Chronology

327

DAVID Genealogy David is from the tribe of Judah. When, Jacob led his family to Egypt, there were three generations, of Judah, who went with him. The youngest, in the line toward David, was Hezron, son of Perez, son of Judah. Hezron was born in Canaan.

Gen 46:12

The next four generations were born in Egypt. They were Ram, son of Hezron, and, Amminadab, son of Ram, and, Nahshon, son of Amminadab, and, Salma, son of Nahshon.

1Chr 2:9 1Chr 2:10 1Chr 2:11

Salma was born in According to his age, New Testament says Joshua’s spies, when,

Egypt, near the end of their stay in Egypt. he would have fought alongside of Joshua. The that, he married Rahab, the innkeeper, who hid they were inspecting Jericho.

Whether, or, not, he was one of the spies is pure speculation. In fact, it may have been another Salma, who married Rahab. That Salma, also born at the end of the stay, in Egypt, is Salma, son of Caleb (II), son of Hur, son of Caleb (I), son of Hezron. This Salma was the founder of Bethlehem, and, hence, is the more likely candidate.

.

Matt 1:5

p. 132 1Chr 2:51

The line, from Salma to Jesse, father of David, is given in the story of Ruth. Elimelech, “from Bethlehem”, (not the usual “a man of valor”), married Naomi. They had two sons; Mahlon, and, Chilion. Because of a famine, they journeyed to the Field of Moab, which is between Seir, and, Midian, east of the Arabah, which is south of the Dead Sea. Midian is in northwestern Saudi Arabia.

Ruth 1:2 Ruth 1:1

While, in the Field of Moab, Naomi’s husband died. Her two sons took Moabite wives. But, after “about ten years” the sons, too, died. By this time, “the famine”, (and, the wars), in Judah, were over, so, Naomi prepared to go home. She sent Orpah, the wife, of one of her sons, Chilion, back home, so that, she could be remarried. But, Ruth, the wife, of Mahlon, the other son, refused to leave Naomi. So, Naomi, with Ruth, went back to Judah, to Bethlehem, to get her inheritance.

Ruth Ruth Ruth Ruth Ruth Ruth Ruth

Legend says, that, just as, David was descended from Ruth, so, too, was Goliath, the giant, descended from Orpah, from her second marriage.

Ginz 4-85

While gleaning the barley fields, at the beginning of the barley harvest, (March), as the homeless were allowed to do, Ruth met Boaz, a close relative of Elimelech, Naomi’s husband. Boaz was a war hero, so, he was born during the Exodus, and, fought for Joshua. He was kind to Ruth, because, she was the devoted daughter-in-law of Naomi.

Ruth Ruth Ruth Ruth

1Chr 1:46 pp. 211, 212 1:3 1:4,5 1:6 1:11 4:10 1:16 1:19

1:22 2:5,20 2:1 2:11

-

+

,

Biblical Chronology

328

Ruth 2:23 Ruth 3:1 Ruth 4:3 Ruth 3:12 Ruth 4:1

Ruth 4:6 Ruth 4:9

Naomi put Elimelech’s land for sale, to members of her tribe, in the order, of their nearness to Elimelech. Boaz was not the nearest kinsman, to Elimelech, Naomi’s husband, so, Boaz arranged that, the nearer kinsman had the opportunity, to buy Elimelech’s land, and, with it, Naomi, and, Ruth, and, with Ruth, the obligation to take her as a wife, so that, Elimelech would have heirs, to his land. The nearer kinsman declined, because, it would cause a problem, with his own inheritance. So, Boaz was able to buy the land.

Ruth 4:13

Thus, Ruth became a wife of Boaz. Note that, Boaz is, about, the same age as Naomi, the mother of Ruth’s first husband. Thus, Boaz is, about, 50, or, 60, years old.

Ruth 4:17 Ruth 4:17 Ruth 4:16

The first son of Boaz, by his new wife, Ruth, was named Obed. And, Obed is the father of Jesse, the father of David. The OT notes that, Naomi became Obed’s nurse. Perhaps, this is to show that, he was nursed on the milk, of the tribe of Judah. It is not clear why this was important enough to be noted.

Gen 46:12 1Chr 2:10 1Chr 2:11

1Chr 2:12

1Sam 16:6 1Sam 16:11

pp. 308, 309

.

So, Ruth stayed with the girls, who gleaned from Boaz’s fields, through the barley harvest, (March, April), and, through the wheat harvest, (May, June). Naomi coached Ruth, on how to show that, she was a virtuous woman, so that, Boaz would know it, and, perhaps, find her a husband.

23 24 25 26

Judah Perez Hezron Ram

Born in Canaan. Born in Egypt, (first of 4).

27 28

Amminadab Nahshon

29 30 31 32

Salma Boaz Obed Jesse

= Aram Matt 1:3 Leader of Judah at the Exodus. Num 1:7,7:12 sis = w/Aaron. Ex 6:23 w = Rahab(?). Matt 1:5 w = Ruth. Ruth 4:13 Ruth 4:17 Ruth 4:17

Jesse had seven sons. These were paraded before Samuel, when, Samuel came to Jesse, to pick a successor to Saul, to become king, when, Saul should die. David was not among the seven. Only when, Samuel asked Jesse, if he had any more sons, did he admit to having another, David, who was tending the sheep. Thus, David was not a son of Jesse, by Jesse’s wife, but, was a son, by a concubine. This is verified by David’s own words.

-

+

, DAVID

"Behold, I was brought forth in iniquity. And, in sin did my mother conceive me."

329

Ps 51:7

In David’s own words, there was something very strange about his birth. "Thou art my God, from my mother’s womb.”

Ps 22:10

"Thou art He, that took me out, of my mother’s womb.”

Ps 71:6

"I am as a wonder to many.”

Ps 71:7

"Thou hast knit me together, in my mother’s womb."

Ps 139:13

It would, therefore, seem, that, David’s mother was injured, while pregnant, and, the fetus was not expected to live. A severe blow, to the belly, of a pregnant woman, could be expected to produce a miscarriage. If, the miscarriage did not occur, then, a stillbirth would be expected. And, if, the child was not stillborn, then, it was expected to be crippled. Based on the above passages, all this occurred. And, since it was God, Who took David, from his mother’s womb, it would seem, that, his mother died in childbirth, and, he was cut from her womb. Later in life, when, he was forced to flee, from Saul’s jealousy, his family joined him, at the Cave of Adullam. David moved his father, and, mother, to the safe custody, of the King of Moab. David’s parents are not mentioned again, except, in David’s own words. "For though my father and my mother have foresaken me, the Lord will take me up." David had enraged Saul. So, Jesse, and, his wife, had to move from Bethlehem, and, become expatriates, in Moab. David was in his early twenties, at this time. Since, Jesse had eight sons, in all, David, the youngest, would have been born, when, Jesse was, about, 40 years old. So, Jesse was, at least, 60 years old, when, he went to Moab. Having been ousted from his home, by the son of a concubine, she being no longer alive, Jesse might well have said goodby, forever, and, not contacted David, ever again. And, from the King of Moab giving Jesse safety, from Saul, one can infer, that, Ruth was from Moabite royalty. Note that, Naomi returns, from Moab, to collect her husband’s inheritance, of land, just, after Joshua’s wars.

.

1Sam 22:1 1Sam 22:4

Ps 27:10 p. 312

(estimate)

Ruth 1:19

First Chronicles lists David, as, only, the seventh son, when, in fact, he is the eighth son. The name, of the seventh son, is missing.

1Chr 2:15 1Sam 16:11

In the listings, the sons of Jesse’s daughters are listed, thus, marking the end, of the listings, of Jesse’s sons. The sons, of his sons, other than David’s, are pieced together, from the references, in other stories.

1Chr 2:16

-

+

,

Biblical Chronology

330

1Chr 2:12 1Chr 2:13

1Chr 2:14 1Chr 2:15 1Chr 2:16

Ps 51:7 1Chr 2:15

32 Jesse 33 33 33 33 33 33 --33 33 32 Jesse 33

by his wife

34 34 34

34

= the eighth son

1Sam 16:11

by concubine David

= daughter of Jesse Abishai Joab Asahel

32 Jesse 33 Abigail 1Chr 2:17

2Sam 17:25

Eliab Abinadab Shimea Nathanel Raddai Ozem (missing) Zeruiah (f.) Abigail (f.)

32 Jesse 33 Zeruiah 1Chr 2:16

w = Nahash(?)

= daughter of Jesse Amasa

Father = Jether (Ishmaelite).

32 Jesse 33 Eliab 2Chr 11:18

34

Abihail (f.)

32 Jesse 33 Shimea 2Sam 13:3 2Sam 21:21 1Chr 3:1 1Chr 3:5 1Chr 3:9 1Chr 3:9 2Sam 13:1

.

34 34

Jonadab Jonathan

While, David was King of Judah, living in Hebron, he had six wives, and, one son, by each of them, while in Hebron. He had more sons, when, he was King of Israel, while, he was living in Jerusalem. The sons, by his concubines, are not listed. The listing, of his sons, ends with his daughter, Tamar, as is appropriate, for the spreadsheet grammar. That, Tamar is his daughter, by David’s third wife, Maacah, comes from the stories, not from the genealogical listings. -

+

, DAVID

33 David

331

by Wife 1

= Ahinoam (Jezreelite)

Amnon

b. in Hebron

by Wife 2

= Abigail (Carmelite)

Daniel

b. in Hebron = Chileab

33 David

by Wife 3

= Maacah (Geshurite) (d/Talmai, King of Geshur)

34 34

Absalom Tamar (f.)

b. in Hebron b. in Jerusalem

34 33 David 34

2Sam 3:2

1Chr 3:1

2Sam 3:3 2Sam 3:3

1Chr 3:1

2Sam 3:3 2Sam 13:1

1Chr 3:2 1Chr 3:9

Tamar was born in Jerusalem, because, she follows the list of sons, born in Jerusalem, to wives and concubines.

1Chr 3:5 1Chr 3:9

33 David

by Wife 4

= Haggith

34

Adonijah

b. in Hebron

33 David

by Wife 5

= Abital

34

Shephatiah

b. in Hebron

33 David

by Wife 6

= Eglah

Ithream

b. in Hebron

by Wife 7

= Bath-Shua (d/Ammiel)

Solomon

b. Jerusalem

2Sam 3:4

1Chr 3:2

2Sam 3:4

1Chr 3:3

2Sam 3:5

1Chr 3:3

2Sam 12:24

1Chr 3:5

There is another listing, of the sons of David, by his wives, born in Jerusalem. The listing states the number of sons in the listing groups. But, there are only two groups, one of 4, and, one of 9. This is an accounting device, because, Solomon is at the end of the group of 4, yet, he is the only son of Bath-Shua. In a third listing, there is no grouping of 4, and, 9. So, Solomon was the fourth son, in Jerusalem.

1Chr 3:5

34 33 David 34

It would be a scribal error, to claim that, Solomon is the 4th son of Bath-Shua. Her first son lived only seven days, and, hence, was not circumcised, and, hence, was not given a name. Furthermore, there are instances where Solomon is, clearly, his mother’s only son. "Otherwise it shall come to pass ... that, I, and, my son, Solomon, shall be counted as offenders." .

1Chr 14:3

2Sam 12:18 2Sam 12:24 1Ki 1:17 1Ki 1:21

-

+

,

Biblical Chronology

332

After Saul 1Sam 1Sam 1Sam 2Sam 2Sam

29:1 30:1 31:1 1:1 1:10

After the battle of Jezreel, which happened while David was fighting the Amalekites, who had looted Ziklag, there was an Amalekite refugee, from Mt. Gilboa, where Saul died, who came to David’s camp at Ziklag. He was the last man to see Saul alive. And, in fact, it was he, who, at Saul’s request, had put the king out of his misery, after Saul had deliberately fallen on his sword.

2Sam 1:15 2Sam 1:10

David had the messenger killed, because, he had killed Saul, the Lord’s anointed king. But, David did receive the crown, and, Saul’s arm bracelet, the symbols of authority.

1Sam 22:20 1Sam 23:6 2Sam 2:1

David inquired of the Lord, (using the Urim, and, Thummim, brought to him by Abiathar, the young priest), if he should go to the cities of Judah. And, the Lord said to go to Hebron. In Hebron

.

2Sam 2:2,3 2Sam 2:4

So, David, and, his two wives, Ahinoam, and, Abigail, and, his 600 men, and, all their families, moved to Hebron. And, the men of Judah came, and, anointed him as King of Judah.

2Sam 1:12 2Sam 2:4

Note how the book is written in terms of Judah, and, Israel. Thus, it is known that, the Book of Samuel, both parts, were written after the reign of Solomon. Before then, there was no separate Judah, and, Israel.

2Sam 2:5 Judg 21:9

David thanked the men of Jabesh-Gilead, for burying Saul, and, his sons. This is the first time, since being destroyed for the benefit of “The 600”, that, Jabesh-Gilead has been commended, for doing anything right. Thus, in a sense, Jabesh-Gilead is the beginning, and, the end, of Saul.

1Sam 14:50 2Sam 2:8 pp. 85, 86 p. 255

Abner, the son of Ner, was in charge of Saul’s army. He was Saul’s uncle, and, ruled Israel, from Mahanaim, in Gilead, during the wars with David. Mahanaim was on the north side, of the Jabbok River, which is the northern boundary of Reuben, in the middle of Gilead.

1Sam 31:7

As ruler over Israel, his was a government in exile, since, the Philistines had routed them, across the Jordan, and, dwelt in the Israelite’s cities.

1Chr 12:9

The Gadites, in the south, supported David, from the time, when, he was in the stronghold of the Cave of Adullam, even before David was in Ziklag. Note that, once again, the correct text puts Gad south of Gilead.

2Sam 2:11

David ruled Judah, from Hebron, for seven years, six months. As ruler over Judah, alone, this was a secessionist government.

1Chr 12:19 2Sam 2:13

Amasa, son of Abigail, may have been David’s general, in Ziklag, but, in Hebron, his general was Joab, son of Zeruiah, Amasa’s cousin. -

+

, DAVID

Joab, David’s commander of the army, and, Abner, Saul’s commander of the army, met at Gibeon, in Benjamin, apparently for the purpose of fighting about who should rule Benjamin. The fight was 12 versus 12, each being matched with another, one on one, in a battle of champions. But, the fight was a draw. Each man killed the other. In a way, this is not surprising. Ehud, a Benjamite, easily, slew King Eglon, King of Moab, because, Ehud was left-handed. “The 600”, who survived in Benjamin, were from a group of 700 chosen men, who were left-handed. Thus, virtually, all Benjamite military men were left-handed.

333

2Sam 2:13 2Sam 2:15 2Sam 2:16 Judg 3:15 Judg 20:16

When two right-handed men grasp each other, with their left hands, their arms form a barrier, to their swords, which are in their right hands. But, when a right-handed man grasps a left-handed man, who is grasping him, their grasping arms are on the same side of the action, giving both men free access to the other’s stomach area, for a sword thrust. After the draw, between the champions, a true battle ensued, which was won by David’s men. Abner fled, presumably by chariot, since, (1) he was the general, and, no longer, a young man, and, since, (2) Asahel, Joab’s brother, who was a great runner, was the one who chased Abner, being, perhaps, the only one who could catch up to him.

2Sam 2:17

When Asahel refused to break off the chase, Abner killed him with the butt-end(?), of his spear. The pursuers stopped, when, they came to Asahel’s body, but, his brothers, Joab, and, Abishai, continued the chase.

2Sam 2:23 2Sam 2:23 2Sam 2:24

2Sam 2:18

"And, Abner smote him, with the butt, of the spear, into the belly, and, the spear came out behind him."

2Sam 2:23

#Omexoha-l)e tynixaha yr'xa)ab@; rn'b;)a w%hk@'yawa wyrfxa)am' tynixaha )c't@'wa

2Sam 2:23

yr'xa)ab@; = “in the back of”, not necessarily, “with the butt of”. tynixaha = “the spear”. t@ynixa = “spear”, in Egyptian! #Omexoha = “the armament”, “the armoured thing”, not “the belly”. In Greek, "D:" = “chariot”, or, “tank”, but, the root is “armament”. wyrfxa)am' = “from his buttocks (pl.)”, not “from behind (sing.) him”.

WB-489b

Thus, if the “spear” is the long pole, from the chariot, between the oxen, or, donkeys, then, the translation is: "And, Abner smote him, in back of the spear of the armoured chariot, and, the spear came out from his buttocks."

2Sam 2:23

Note the two different uses of the word “spear”. .

-

+

,

Biblical Chronology

334

2Sam 2:26 2Sam 2:29 2Sam 2:32

Finally, Abner convinced Joab to leave off the chase. Abner crossed the Jordan, going back to Mahanaim, and, Joab went back to Gibeon, where, the battle had been fought. Joab took his brother’s body to Bethlehem, buried him in the grave of his fathers, Jesse’s family grave, and, then, marched, overnight, to Hebron.

Grnbrg-65

w%hybi)f = “his father” = “father of his”, never shortened to wybi)f . wybf)f = “his fathers” = “fathers of his”, as written in the OT text. This story has been followed, in detail, because, the seemingly unlikely details, upon examination, all appear to be correct. This is important, since, as will be noted, the final version, of the Book of Samuel, was written long after Solomon’s reign. And, this incident is the source of the enmity between Joab, and, Abner, which affects all of David’s reign.

2Sam 3:1 2Sam 2:13 1Sam 31:7

The war raged on, between Abner and the Israelites, and, Joab and the Judahites. And, Judah was winning. For this to be true, then, the Philistines did not occupy Benjamin, though, they may have been in Dan, and, the west half of Ephraim, and, most of West Manasseh.

See below.

The war lasted more than 5 years.

2Sam 2:10

"Ish-Bosheth, Saul’s son, was forty years old, when, he began to reign over Israel. And, he reigned two years." This is the first time, that, the ruler’s reign, and, age, are quoted in this format, the format of the Book of Kings. Thus, again, the Book of Samuel was, probably, written long after Solomon’s reign.

2Sam 3:7 2Sam 3:10

During the war, Ish-Bosheth accused Abner of going in to Rizpah, Saul’s concubine. This annoyed Abner so much that, he decided to seek peace, so that, Israel, “from (North) Dan even to Beer-Sheba”, would be ruled by David, rather than, by Ish-Bosheth. Apparently, the accusation was made after Abner had, already, made Ish-Bosheth king. If, he was made king, when, he was 40 years old, then, five years earlier, he was, about, 35 years old, when, Saul died.

.

2Sam 3:12 2Sam 3:13 2Sam 3:16

A meeting was set up between Abner, and, David, subject to Abner returning David’s wife, Michal, whom Saul had remarried, to Paltiel. This Abner did, sending her second husband home, weeping.

2Sam 2Sam 2Sam 2Sam 2Sam

So, Abner returned Michal, and, met with David, in Hebron, in peace, and, left, in peace. But, Joab heard about the meeting, and, brought Abner back to Hebron, without telling David, and, killed Abner, there, because, about seven years earlier, Abner had killed his brother, Asahel. Abishai, the other brother, helped Joab kill Abner.

3:20 3:26 3:27 3:30 3:30

-

+

, DAVID

335

David, who had just gotten his wife back, was griefstricken, but, he was afraid of Joab, so, he did nothing to him.

2Sam 3:31 2Sam 3:39

Upon hearing that, Abner was dead, two of Ish-Bosheth’s captains slew the king, in his own bed. The captains brought Ish-Bosheth’s head to David, in Hebron. David had the captains killed, mutilated, and, hanged. Then, he buried Ish-Bosheth’s head, in the same grave with Abner.

2Sam 2Sam 2Sam 2Sam

The man, next in line, to be King of Israel, had been Mephi-Bosheth, also known as Merib-Baal, son of Jonathan. He had been physically lame, since the day Saul died, when, Mephi-Bosheth was, just, five years old. Seven years later, Mephi-Bosheth is, only, twelve years old.

2Sam 4:4 1Chr 8:34

So, the leaders of Israel came to Hebron, and, made peace with David, and, in Hebron, anointed him king, over all Israel. This was seven years six months, after he had become king, over Judah. Thus, Ish-Bosheth was king for, only, the last two years, that, David was in Hebron. And, Abner ruled, during the war, for the first five years, before making Ish-Bosheth king, of Israel.

2Sam 2Sam 2Sam 2Sam

Thus, when Saul died, he was, about, 65 years old. And, Abner, his uncle, would be, about, 85 years old, if, he was the same approximate age, as Saul’s father, Kish. If, Abner was a younger son, he might be, only, 75 years old. This seems more likely.

p. 316 p. 148

Joab, son of Zeruiah, was, about, the same age, as David. Thus, Joab was, about, 30 years old, when, David became King of Judah. Seven years later, Joab, was 37, when, he killed Abner, who was 82.

(estimate) 2Sam 2:13 2Sam 5:5

Note that, Abner did not make Ish-Bosheth king, until, Abner was 80. That fits with Abner’s anger at being accused of consorting with Rizpah.

2Sam 3:7

4:1 4:8 4:12 4:12

5:1 5:3 5:5 2:10

In Jerusalem

.

David went to Jerusalem to take the city, from the Jebusites, whom the Benjamites could not dislodge, in the time of Judges. The Jebusites taunted David, that, he could not enter the city. But, he did, and, he took the city, renaming it the City of David.

2Sam 5:6 Judg 1:21 2Sam 5:6 2Sam 5:7

David offered that, the first one to enter the city would be his chief of the army. That man was Joab, son of Zeruiah. Probably, he came up through the tunnel, and, stairway, that led to the upper spring of Gihon, which, emptied into the Kidron Valley, because, at a later time, when, King Hezekiah worried about another siege by Assyria, Hezekiah blocked that spring, and, stairway, and, rerouted the spring, to seal the city.

1Chr 11:6

Note that, Joab, already, was David’s top military man. ploy, to get a new top man, did not work.

2Sam 2:13

So, David’s

2Chr 32:30

-

+

, 336

2Sam 5:17 2Sam 5:22 Josh 15:8

Twice, after David came to Jerusalem, the Philistines attacked him. Each time, they massed in the Valley of Rephaim. If, one is going to attack Jerusalem, in the hills, from a position, along the seacoast, then, the easiest way is to go up one of the river valleys. The nearest one, leading to Jerusalem, is the Sorek Valley. So, the battles were there.

2Sam 5:26

In the second battle, David routed the Philistines from Geba, in central Benjamin, to Gezer, in Dan, at the southwest corner of Ephraim. Thus, at first, David, only, pushed the Philistines back to their own border, along the coast; Aphek, Lod, Ekron, Gath, Eglon, Gerar, Sharuhen.

1Chr 20:4

David’s war with the Philistines continued. To the south, they slew one of the giants, of Gath, at Gezer, and, two more, at Gath, including “Lahmi, brother of Goliath”. Thus, David secured the western border, of Judah. Another OT account tells of four giants killed, but, it scrambles the phrase, at “Lahmi, brother of”, thus causing confusion.

1Chr 20:5 2Sam 21:15

Judg 1:27 1Sam 31:7 1Ki 4:12

2Sam 5:11

And, to the north, with Israel’s help, the cities, which the Philistines occupied, along the north side of West Manasseh, namely, Taanach, Megiddo, and, Beth-Shan, were, finally, retaken. These cities were, still, Philistine, when, Saul was routed, and, died. David’s battles, for these cities, are not described in the OT, but, the towns are listed as Israelite, in the time of Solomon. Now that David had usurped the Philistines, and, established an outlet, to the Mediterranean Sea, King Hiram, of Tyre, sent him presents of cedarwood, and, craftsmen, to build a great house. Politically, David is useful to Hiram, to isolate the Philistines, from the Phoenicians.

See below. Deu 2:23 Jer 47:4 Amos 9:7

While, originally, the Philistines may have been remnants, of the navy, of Crete, who were the original Phoenicians, they, having no wives, intermarried with Canaanites, and, with Amalekites, for years, while, the Phoenicians had, so far, maintained their original identity.

Gen 10:6 Gen 10:13

The path of settlement, for the seagoing Egyptians, was Egypt (Mizraim), Libya (Put), Cyrene (Casluhim), Crete (Caphtorim), Cypress (Kittim), and, then, Lebanon (Phoenicia). But, when, the coastal cities, on Crete, were destroyed by the explosion, of the island of Santorini (Thera), circa 1500 BC, the sailors, from Crete, settled in the southeastern Mediterranean, the place, that was the farthest away, from Crete, that, they could go.

Graham-11 Deu 2:23

.

Biblical Chronology

Gen 10:14

The OT says that, the “Philistines” came from Casluhim, but, the OT makes no distinction, between Philistines, and, Phoenicians. In fact, the name, “Phoenician”, does not, even, appear, in the OT. So, it appears, that, the Egyptians became Phoenicians, not Philistines, when, they left Casluhim, to colonize, first, the island of Caphtorim, and, then, eastward.

2Sam 6:17

With Jerusalem secure, David built a new tent, to house the Ark. -

+

, DAVID

337

The Ark had been kept, at the house of Abinidab, in Kiriath-Jearim. It was in the care of Eleazar, son of Abinidab. Only occasionally, had it been moved, by Saul, to assist in his battles, with the Philistines.

1Sam 7:1

The Ark was with Saul, at Gibeath-Benjamin. This was Saul’s first battle, as king. That day, the Philistines were beaten back to Beth-Aven, which is beside Ai, and, then, they were beaten back to Aijalon, thus, pushing them out of Benjamin.

1Sam 13:16 1Sam 14:18 Josh 7:2 1Sam 14:31

Much earlier, when, the tribe of Benjamin was being punished, leading to “The 600” survivors, the Ark had been at Beth-El, with Phinehas, son of Eleazar, son of Aaron.

Judg 20:27

The Meeting Tent, (and, the altar), had its own journeys. It was at Shiloh, after Joshua’s wars. It was, still, at Shiloh, when, Eli died, upon hearing that, the Philistines had captured the Ark.

Josh 18:1 1Sam 2:22

While, Samuel was a judge, he took the Meeting Tent on his annual circuit through Beth-El, Gilgal, and, Mizpah. When not on tour, it stayed in Nob, which, must have been near Samuel’s home, in Ramah.

1Sam 7:16 1Sam 21:2 1Sam 15:34

Apparently, Saul moved the Meeting Tent, to Gibeon, after Samuel had died, because, that is where it was, when, David moved the Ark, to a new tent, in Jerusalem. David left the Meeting Tent, at Gibeon, with Zadok, who made the daily sacrifices, there, on the altar.

2Sam 6:17 1Chr 16:39

Zadok was with David, even, until Solomon, so, Zadok was a young man, when, David left him, at Gibeon, to make the daily sacrifices. The Ark was put in its new tent, after, David was in Jerusalem. Thus, about 20 years earlier, when, Saul had Doeg slay the priests of Ithamar, Saul would have had to replace them, with the priests of Phinehas, son of Aaron. Therefore, Saul’s priest, at Gibeon, would have been Ahitub, the father of Zadok.

1Sam 14:18

1Ki 2:35 1Chr 16:39 1Sam 22:18

Thus, Samuel would have spent his last four years, or, so, doing his annual circuit with, only, Ahitub, of the house of Phinehas, as the priest, rather than, also, with Ahimelech, of the house of Ithamar, as the priest. With that kind of carnage, by the king, it is no wonder, that, Samuel never again talked to Saul. It was shown, at length, in the chapter on Moses, that, the Tabernacle, described in Exodus, uses much more gold than was available, during the Exodus, and, uses wood, that was not available, during the Exodus, and, would have been prohibitively heavy to move around on donkeys. Thus, it was concluded, that, the Tabernacle, described in Exodus, is the one, that David built, in Jerusalem. He, already, had the wood, and, the craftsmen, from Hiram, of Tyre, as a gift, for building his own home. .

pf. 217 Ex 36:20

2Sam 5:11

-

+

,

Biblical Chronology

338

1Sam 7:1

The first attempt to move the Ark, from Kiriath-jearim, to Jerusalem, was a disaster. The Ark was put on a new cart, and, brought out of the house of Abinadab, in the hill. The sons of Abinadab; Uzzah, and, Eleazar, his brother, (“Ahio” means “his brother”); were in charge.

2Sam 2Sam 2Sam 2Sam

Somewhere along the way, at the threshing floor of Nacon, the oxen stumbled, and, Uzzah tried to stop the Ark from falling. And, he was killed, by God, for his efforts. So, the move was cancelled that day, and, the Ark was stored at the home of Obed-Edom, for three months.

2Sam 6:3

6:6 6:7 6:10 6:11

Who are these people? In First Chronicles there are two lists of the priests, by their generations. 1Chr 6:35 (List #2 = 1Chr 5:29) 1Chr 6:36 1Chr 6:37 1Chr 6:38

26 27 28 29 30 31 32 33 34

List #1

Aaron Eleazar Phinehas Abishua Zerahiah Amariah Ahitub Zadok Ahimaaz

But, over the years, scribes have made insertions, to show where other priests fit, into the sequence. These names have been interpreted, wrongly, as more generations, in an attempt to span an extra 300 years. 1Chr 6:35

26 27 28 29

1Chr 6:36 1Chr 6:36

1Chr 6:38

.

Bukki Uzzi

= Eleazar, brother of Uzzi = died righting the Ark

Meraioth

= “rebellious” priest (Heb.)

Azariah Johanan

= See below. = See below.

30 Zerahiah

1Chr 6:37 1Chr 6:37

List #1

Aaron Eleazar Phinehas Abishua

31 32 33 34

Amariah Ahitub Zadok Ahimaaz

-

+

, DAVID

339

yzi(u = Uzzi = “strong”, or, “the strong one”, from zza(f = “to be strong”. yqib@u = Bukki = should be yqibf@ = “erudite”, “skillful”. Thus, “Bukki and Uzzi” = “the erudite and the strong”, or, as one would say, in English, “the brainy and the brawny”. These are the sons of Abinadab. Hence, Bukki, the “erudite” one, is Eleazar the son of Abinadab, who was sanctified to guard the Ark.

2Sam 6:3 1Sam 7:1

bdfnFybi)a = Abinadab = “father of generosity, (donations)”. (aw%#Oybi)a = Abishua = “father of a cry for help, ((wa#)Oe ”. So, if Abinadab is not another name for Abishua, then, he is a brother. When, David moved the Ark, it had been in Kiriath-Jearim, about, 60 years, so, the brothers, Bukki (Eleazar), and, Uzzi, were in their eighties. Upon seeing the Ark about to topple, Uzzi tried to catch it, or, right it, and, at that age, may have died of shock, either emotional, or, physical. twOyrfm; = Meraioth = “rebellious”, the rebellious priest. The “rebellious priest” is a Levite, named Jonathan, a son of Gershom, son of Moses. He is listed with Zerahiah, because, Zerahiah was the priest, during the 20 years, that, the Ark was in Kiriath-Jearim, without moving. And, that is when, Jonathan went to North Dan.

Judg 18:31

Johanan, son of Azariah, probably, should be Jonathan, son of Abiathar, who, in a later story, is paired with Ahimaaz, son of Zadok. And, they are paired, later, in yet another story. Johanan, son of Azariah, is not inserted, even, as a note, until List #2, of priests.

2Sam 15:27

The shorter list is List #1, because, it lists the priests, who served at the Meeting Tent of Moses. The longer list is List #2, because, it includes the priests, who served at the Temple, that Solomon built. Note that, Ahimaaz, son of Zadok, never served as High Priest, at the Temple.

1Chr 6:35 pf. 394

2Sam 17:17 1Chr 5:35

With two Jonathan’s, and, a Johanan, and, with the names of the fathers, probably, being abbreviated to just the first letters, it is likely that, later scribes had a difficult time interpreting the centuries old notes to the genealogical spreadsheets. To add to the confusion, Abiathar is from the house of Ithamar, while, Azariah is from the house of Phinehas. Hence, there was an effort to find an explanation, that used, only, members of the house of Phinehas. Obed-Edom, not on the lists, was in the time of Zadok. Obed-Edom is a Levite, who was one of the doorkeepers, at the new tent, for the Ark.

.

1Chr 16:39 1Chr 15:24

-

+

,

Biblical Chronology

340

.

1Chr 15:1 1Chr 15:2 1Chr 15:29

Amidst great fanfare, the Ark was, finally, moved to the new tent. It was moved by those specially consecrated to the task. There was much singing, and, dancing, and, sacrificing. Even David, the king, danced.

1Chr 15:29 2Sam 6:20 2Sam 6:21 2Sam 6:22 2Sam 6:23

When, he got home, his wife, Michal, whom David loved, began to despise him, for dancing in public, since, he was king. (Perhaps, he wore no underwear.) David said that, he would do that, and, even more, if, he wished. He said that, he would rather have sex, with the female servants, than with her. So, she had no children, at all.

2Sam 7:2

After building his own house, and, moving the Ark to the new tent, the Tabernacle, David thought of making a permanent house, for the Lord. But, the Lord, via Nathan, the prophet, declined the offer.

2Sam 7:5

"Shall you (David) build Me a house to dwell in?"

2Sam 7:7

"Spoke I a word, saying 'Why have you not built Me a house of cedar?'"

2Sam 7:11

"The Lord telleth thee (David), that, I (the Lord) will make thee a house (a royal house)."

2Sam 7:13

"Thy seed, after thee, ..., he shall build a house for My name."

1Chr 22:1 1Chr 28:11

But, the House of the Lord remained as a major project, throughout his reign. David drew the plans, and, collected the materials, for the House, the permanent Temple, which, his son, Solomon, was to build.

2Sam 2Sam 2Sam 2Sam 2Sam

9:1 9:2 9:4 9:5 9:13

David, also, looked for descendants of Saul, to show them some favor, now, that, David was the King of Israel. Through Ziba, one of Saul’s servants, they found Mephi-Bosheth, the only son of Jonathan, son of Saul, at the home of Machir, son of Ammiel, of Lo-Debir. David had Mephi-Bosheth brought to the king’s house, where, he ate, daily, as a permanent guest, of the king.

2Sam 9:9 2Sam 9:11

Ziba ran the estate of Mephi-Bosheth, which David had restored to him. But, Ziba had Mica, the son of Mephi-Bosheth, eat at his, Ziba’s, table.

2Sam 9:11 2Sam 9:13

The OT text says Mephi-Bosheth ate with Ziba, but, then, it says that, Mephi-Bosheth ate with David. So, it seems that, in the old scribal text, the names were, probably, written, just, as abbreviations, ( ``m ).

2Sam 9:12 2Sam 9:5 2Sam 9:9

The fact that, Mephi-Bosheth, at this time, has a young son, means Mephi-Bosheth was in his twenties. So, this incident, of finding and, setting up Ziba to run his estate, took place, about, 20 years Saul died, or, about, 13 years after David moved, to Jerusalem. is after most of David’s conquests, as king.

that, him, after This

-

+

, DAVID

341

David’s Conquests East of The Jordan David’s conquests, west of the Jordan, were against the Philistines. His conquests, east of the Jordan, were against the Ammonites, who refused his offers of friendship. "And, I will show kindness unto Hanun, the son of (the) Nahash, as his father showed kindness unto me.”

2Sam 10:2

Nw%nxf = Hanun = “the favored one”, from Nnaxf = “to show favor”. Thus, as is usual, Hanun is a title, and, not a name. #OxfnF = Nahash = “snake”, because, a snake causes pain. #Oxf = “to feel pain”, ( #Owx). Hence, reversing the direction: #OxfnF = “to cause pain”. This seems to be the typical derisive pun. Probably, Nahash is a foreign word, translitered, from the title, of the Ammonite kings. But, what was the kindness shown by Hanun’s father? The most likely favor is that, the former Ammonite king, or, Nahash, ruled Moab, and, took in David’s father, and, his father’s wife, for safekeeping, while, Saul was chasing David. The Nahash, before that, was the one, whom Saul defeated at Jabesh-Gilead.

.

1Sam 22:4 1Sam 11:1

But, the new king was persuaded, that, the emissaries, from David, were, really, spies, so, Hanun had their beards shaven half-off, and, their robes cut half-off, at the waist, so that, they were naked from the waist down.

2Sam 10:3 2Sam 10:4

The Ammonites, then, hired Arameans to help defend against the Israelite attack, that was sure to follow. As explained earlier, the armies, of the Ammonites, were from Bashan; from Beth-Rehob, Zobah, Maacah, and, Tob, a southbound list, which starts even with North Dan.

2Sam 10:6

The Ammonites defended the entrance to Rabbath-Ammon, their main city, with the Arameans, on one side, and, the Ammonites, on the other.

2Sam 10:8

So, Joab, and, his brother, Abishai, split David’s army into two parts. Joab led the best men, against the Arameans, and, Abishai led the rest, against the Ammonites. When, Joab beat the Arameans, the mercenaries fled inside the city, for safety. This left Rabbah in a state of siege.

2Sam 2Sam 2Sam 2Sam

Aram, with its capital in Damascus, responded, by sending their main army, from “beyond The River”, to help King Hadadezer, son of Rehob, King of Zobah. “The River” is, often, the Eupharates River, but, here, it is, probably, just, the Jordan River, because, King Toi, of Hamath, is southwest, of the Euphrates, and, north, of Aram, and, Bashan.

2Sam 8:5 2Sam 10:16 NIV 2Sam 8:9

p. 280

10:9 10:10 10:13 10:14

-

+

,

Biblical Chronology

342

2Sam 10:17 2Sam 10:18 2Sam 10:19 2Sam 10:19 2Sam 8:6 2Sam 2Sam 2Sam 2Sam

11:1 12:27 12:29 12:30

King Hadadezer sent Shobach to head the army. So, David gathered the whole army, of Israel, and, led it against Shobach, meeting him at Helam, somewhere east of the Jordan. David defeated 700 chariots (2-man units), and, 40 horseman units (4-man units). And, he killed Shobach, their general. So, all the local kings, (war-lords), made peace with David. Aram ceased helping Ammon, and, David put garrisons in Damascus. Thus, the Arameans, of Bashan, became servants, to David. The siege lasted into the fall, when, Joab took the water supply of the city of Rabbah. Joab called David, to lead the final assault. If not, he, Joab, was going to rename the city, for himself. So, David led the final entry into the city. And, he (David, or, Joab?) took the gold crown off the head of their king, and, set it on David’s head. It weighed a talent.

2Sam 12:31

David, then, put the Ammonites into hard labor: (1) in the saw mills, (2) in making iron farm equipment, (3) in making iron axes, and, (4) in making bricks. He did this to all the cities of the Ammonites.

2Sam 8:10 2Sam 8:10

King Toi, of Hamath, had fought against Hadadezer, of Aram. He was pleased, that, David had beaten Hadadezer. So, Toi sent him gifts; bowls made from gold, silver, and, brass. Thus, David’s kingdom went beyond Damascus, to the entrance to Hamath, but, not to the Euphrates.

1Ki 8:65 2Sam 8:2

Then, to the killing 2/3 of These are the the Moabites,

south of Ammon, David, and, Joab, conquered Moab, their army. And, the Moabites became servants to David. Moabites, in Moab, which is south of Gad. They are not in the Field of Moab, which is south of Edom.

2Sam 8:13

And, David continued south, and, made a name, for himself, when, he returned, from striking down 18 (100-man) units of men, from Edom, in the Valley of Salt. (The OT says “Aram”, but, it should say “Edom”.) Md) = Edom. Mr) = Aram. They names are so similar, that, a scribal error is easy to make.

2Sam 8:14 Num 20:20 Gen 27:40 Num 20:19 1Ki 11:16 .

He, then, put garrisons in Edom. And, the Edomites, also, became servants, to David. They had not let Moses pass through, to the Land of Sihon, so, that was an item not to be forgotten. And, it fulfilled the blessing of Isaac, that, Esau should serve his brother, Jacob. The defeat of Moab was, probably, in the next year, after the defeat of Ammon. Then, since, Edom was such a stronghold, along the Kings Highway, it, probably, took another two years, to defeat Edom. It took six months, just, to kill off all the men, of Edom’s army, after the war. -

+

, DAVID

343

Bath-Sheba

.

While Rabbah was in seige, David saw a beautiful woman, and, he wanted her for his own. She was the wife of Uriah, the Hittite, who was one of David’s commanders of a thousand men. Her name was Bath-Sheba, (Bath-Shua, in 1Chron), daughter of Eliam, probably, the same Eliam, son of Ahitophel, the Gilonite, who was another of David’s commanders of a thousand men.

2Sam 2Sam 2Sam 2Sam 2Sam

11:1,2 11:3 23:39 11:3 23:34

She was on the roof, of her house, because, she was in isolation during her period. After she was cleaned up, from her period, David sent for her, and, lay with her. And, she got pregnant. Now, what to do?

Le 15:19 2Sam 11:4 2Sam 11:5

Plan A: David called Uriah back, from Joab’s siege of Rabbah, and, gave Uriah a holiday, to be with his wife, so that, the child would seem to be his. But, Uriah refused to sleep with his wife, while, his men were living, in tents, at the battlefront.

2Sam 11:6 2Sam 11:8 2Sam 11:11

Plan B: David sent Uriah back, to the battlefront, with a message, to Joab: “Send Uriah to the hottest part of the battle, and, then, pull back, leaving him, there, to die.” And, so, Uriah died.

2Sam 11:14 2Sam 11:15 2Sam 11:17

After the period, of mourning, for the loss of her husband, Uriah, she became David’s wife, and, bore David’s son. Because of the timing, of the birth, there was no doubt, among those who knew, that, it was David’s son. Nathan, the prophet, severely chastised David for (1) theft of what was most valuable to Uriah, and, (2) for killing him, as surely as if, he had done it himself, not to mention, that, this was adultery.

2Sam 11:26

The Lord let David live, with this sins, but, since the family knew about it, they had no scruples, when dealing with him. And, further, the child died, when, it was, only, seven days old, so, it did not even get a name.

2Sam 12:11

David buried the child, washed and oiled himself, changed clothes, and, ate dinner. He had prayed, for the child, hoping that the Lord would change his mind, and, let the child live, but, after it was dead, there was no way to bring it back to life.

2Sam 12:20 2Sam 12:22 2Sam 12:23

"But, now he is dead. ... Can I bring him back again? I shall go to him (I shall die), but, he will not return to me.”

2Sam 12:23

Lest anyone believe in a physical resurrection, David, here, denies that, that is possible.

2Sam 12:23

To comfort Bath-Sheba, David lies with her again, and, they have another son, named Solomon, “To (The) Peace”, his title, later. Nathan calls him Jedidiah, “Loved by God”, his original name, not his title.

2Sam 12:24 2Sam 12:25

2Sam 12:1 2Sam 12:4 2Sam 12:9

2Sam 12:18

-

+

,

Biblical Chronology

344

Chronology of Events 2Sam 2:11 2Sam 5:3,7 2Sam 5:5 1Ki 1:39

David was King of Judah, in Hebron, for seven and one half years. Then, after being anointed King of Israel, while still in Hebron, he conquered Jerusalem. This was in Year David + 7. He ruled, from Jerusalem, until David + 40, when, Solomon became king, while, David was, still, living.

2Sam 5:17 2Sam 5:18 2Sam 21:15 1Chr 20:4

Let us allot three years, for David to take Jerusalem, fight two major battles against the Philistines in the Sorek Valley, and, then, to fight battles to the south, where the four brothers, of Goliath, were slain. Thus, David secured the western border, of Judah, by Year David + 10.

2Sam 21:15 1Ki 1:1

It was at the first, of these four giant slayings, that, David fainted. This started his lifelong history, of health troubles, beginning at age 40.

2Sam 8:1

Let us allot another two years, in Jerusalem, into Year David + 12, for the military unification, of Israel with Judah, and, for the wars, implied, but, not described, in the OT, but, led by Joab, to displace the Philistines, from the northern cities of Manasseh, and, from Ephraim.

1Ki 4:12 Judg 1:27 2Sam 5:11

Let us allot another two years, after these wars, for David to built his house, with the labor, and, lumber supplied by King Hiram, of Tyre.

2Sam 6:17 1Chr 15:1

Then, in the following year, David + 15, the Ark was, with difficulty, moved to the new tent, that David built had for it, in Jerusalem.

2Sam 2Sam 2Sam 2Sam 2Sam

10:2 10:6 10:14 11:1 11:17

In Year David + 16, David tried to be nice to Hanun, without success. Thus, the start of the war, with Ammon, began in David + 17. The siege continued into the following year, David + 18. That is the year, in which, David had his affair with Bath-Sheba. And, that is, also, the year, that, Uriah died.

2Sam 12:27 2Sam 12:29 2Sam 12:18

The next year, David + 19, is when, Joab captured the water supply, for Rabbah, and, thus, won the war, with David entering the city on the final assault. David + 19 is, also, the year that, the unnamed son of David, and, Bath-Sheba, died.

2Sam 12:24

Hence, it was the following year, David + 20, that Solomon was born. These are, just, estimates, of the correct years, in which, the events took place. The purpose of these estimates is to estimate the age, at which, Solomon became king. The estimate is that, he was, only, 20 years old.

Num 1:3 1Chr 22:5 1Chr 29:1

.

Twenty years old is the age, when, a man can enter the military. This explains David’s comments that, Solomon, his son, who is to be the next king, is, still, “young, and, tender”.

-

+

, DAVID

345

Troubles at Home Amnon was David’s first son, born in Hebron. Amnon fell in love with his half-sister, Tamar, who was born in Jerusalem. Tamar is the sister of Absalom, David’s third son.

2Sam 3:2 1Chr 3:9

Thus, Amnon is, at least, seven years older than Tamar. So, if she, as a young woman, is, say, 15 years old, then, Amnon is 22, and, the year is, about, David + 23. Amnon pretended to be sick, and, asked David to send Tamar to prepare food for him. David sent Tamar, to take care of Amnon. When, she had made him breakfast in bed, he had all the servants leave the room.

2Sam 13:6 2Sam 13:7 2Sam 13:9

He, then, asked her to lie with him. Tamar said no, but, offered the hope, that, she would, if, he would get the consent, of David. But, being set upon having his way, he raped his sister.

2Sam 13:11 2Sam 13:13 2Sam 13:14

Then, he hated her. He hated her, now, more than he had loved her. It is not clear, whether, he hated her for saying no, or, for not being overwhelmed, that, he had asked her, to lie with him, or, because, he felt guilty, for having raping her.

2Sam 13:15

Men, like this one, are called “control-freaks”. Their desire to control all aspects, of their lives, seems to come from a feeling of inferiority, that, eventually, leads them to become wife-beaters, and, ultimately, wife-killers. The OT text is, amazingly, true to life.

.

Two years later, in, about, David + 25, Tamar’s full brother, Absalom, invited all the king’s sons to a picnic, at Baal-Hazor, in Ephraim, to watch the sheepshearing. David let all his sons go there.

2Sam 13:23

At the picnic, at Absalom’s word, his bodyguards slew Amnon.

2Sam 13:29

In the ensuing panic, all the other sons left, on their mules, and, the word came back, to David, that, all his sons had been slain by Absalom. But, all except two returned. Amnon was dead. And, Absalom fled.

2Sam 13:29 2Sam 13:30 2Sam 13:34

Absalom fled to the home of his mother’s father, to Talmai, King of Gesher, which is east of the Jordan, northeast of the Sea of Galilee. He stayed there, for three years, (until, about, David + 28), when, Joab convinced David, to send for his son, to come back to Jerusalem.

2Sam 13:37

So, Joab went to Geshur, and, fetched Absalom back to Jerusalem. But, King David was not yet ready to see Absalom. So, Absalom went into his house, without seeing David. David, probably, still, felt guilty about being pleased, that, someone had punished Amnon, for raping Tamar.

2Sam 14:23 2Sam 14:24 2Sam 13:39

2Sam 13:27

2Sam 14:1 2Sam 14:21

-

+

,

Biblical Chronology

346

2Sam 2Sam 2Sam 2Sam

14:28 14:29 14:30 14:33

After two years, under house arrest, Absalom had Joab plead with David, to arrange, that, Absalom could meet with his father. Joab did not do this willingly, but, only after Absalom had had Joab’s barley fields set afire, obviously, at the harvest time. Finally, David, and, Absalom, met, and, kissed, and, made up, as father, and, son, (about, David + 30). The First Revolt

2Sam 15:2 2Sam 15:4 2Sam 15:6

Absalom, while in Jerusalem, would listen to those complaints, of the citizens, which were not being heard, by David, the king. And, he said, if he were king, then, he would hear these complaints, and, do justice. So, he became very popular with the people.

2Sam 15:7 2Sam 15:12 See above. 2Sam 15:11

“At the end of 40 years”, Absalom left to go to Hebron, ostensibly, to serve the Lord, but, actually, to make himself king. He conspired with Ahithophel, David’s counsellor, who was the grandfather of Bath-Sheba. He, also, took a bodyguard, of 200 men.

JA 7.9.1 JA 7.9.1 na.

Josephus says that, this should be: “when, four years had passed since his father’s reconciliation to him”, not 40 years. The Armenian LXX, also, says four years. Thus, the estimated year is David + 34.

2Sam 15:14 2Sam 15:16 2Sam 15:18

Since, the people loved Absalom, David fled from Jerusalem, with his whole household, except for his ten concubines. With David, also, went his mercenaries, the Cherethites, and, the Pelethites, and, the Gittites. ytir'k@;ha = “the Cherethites” = “the bodyguards”, “the executioners”. ytil'p%;ha = “the Pelethites” = “the couriers”. Myt@igiha = “the Gittites” = “the men from Gath”, Philistines. The translation of Cherethites, and, of Pelethites, is based on their usage, in the OT. The true meanings are not known. They may be men from Caria, in southern Turkey, and, men from Pelusium, in northern Egypt.

.

2Sam 15:19 2Sam 15:21 2Sam 18:2

David tried to send Ittai, the head of the Gittites, home. But, he was loyal to David, and, would not leave. He stayed on, as one of the three generals, of David’s army, when, later, they fought against Absalom.

2Sam 15:24 See above. 1Chr 16:39 1Chr 15:1

As David was fleeing, eastward, over the Kidron brook, Zadok came, with the Ark. So, Zadok, who, formerly, in about David + 15, was left in charge of the daily sacrifices, at the Meeting Tent, in Gibeon, was, now, in David + 34, at Jerusalem, in charge of the Ark, in its new tent, that, David had built, for it.

2Sam 15:27 2Sam 15:27 2Sam 15:29

David sent Zadok, and, Abiathar, back to Jerusalem with the Ark. And, he sent Ahimaaz, the son of Zadok, and, Jonathan, the son of Abiathar, back, with them. -

+

, DAVID

.

347

As David was going up the ascent, from the Kidron, to the Mount of Olives, he heard that, his counsellor, Ahithophel, was with Absalom. At the top of the Mount of Olives, his friend, Hushai, came to him. David sent Hushai, to Jerusalem, to spy on Absalom, and, to defeat the advice of Ahithophel, and, to send word back, via Ahimaaz, son of Zadok, and, via Jonathan, son of Abiathar. So, Hushai went to Jerusalem.

2Sam 15:30

As David passed the top of the Mount of Olives, Ziba, the servant of Saul, met him, bringing food, and, wine, and, donkeys for their travel.

2Sam 16:1

"And, the king said, ‘Where is thy master’s son?’”

2Sam 16:3

Ziba’s master was Saul, though the OT text, here, says Mephi-Bosheth. Hence, his master’s son is Mephi-Bosheth, who is lame.

2Sam 9:2 2Sam 4:4

"And, Ziba said, ‘Behold, he stayed in Jerusalem, and, he said, ‘Today will the house of Israel restore, to me, the kingdom of my father (Saul).’‘”

2Sam 16:3

So, David gave, to Ziba, everything, that, belonged to Mephi-Bosheth.

2Sam 16:4

Later, when it turned out that, Ziba had promised a donkey, for Mephi-Bosheth to ride upon, and, did not deliver it, so that, Mephi-Bosheth had no way to follow David, David gave him back half of the land, that, he had given to Ziba. But, Mephi-Bosheth was so glad that, David had returned safely, that, he let Ziba, the greedy servant, who lied to David, have it all.

2Sam 2Sam 2Sam 2Sam

When, David came to Bahurim, (literally, “the choice ones”), a man of Benjamin, Shimei, son of Gera, came, and, cursed David, throwing stones at David, and, at his men. This man is not in the genealogical list of the 150 sons, of Benjamin.

2Sam 16:5

Abishai asks permission to kill Shimei. But, David disowns himself from Abishai, as being no better than his brother, Joab, with whom, he had killed Abner, Saul’s uncle. So, David says no, let him curse.

2Sam 16:9 2Sam 16:10 2Sam 16:11

Absalom enters Jerusalem, and, on the advice of Ahithophel, sets up a tent, on the top of David’s house, and, in sight of everyone, goes in, to each of David’s ten concubines, to show who is in charge, and, to show, that, David is not coming back.

2Sam 16:21 2Sam 16:22

Ahithophel asked for twelve units of men, (100-man units), to go scare David’s men away, so that, they could kill, just, David, and, return with all the others.

2Sam 17:1

Hushai, in Jerusalem, who had pledged himself, falsely, to Absalom, was, also, asked for his advice.

2Sam 16:18 2Sam 17:5

2Sam 2Sam 2Sam 2Sam

15:32 15:33 15:36 15:37

19:25 19:27 19:30 19:31

1Chr 8:40

-

+

,

Biblical Chronology

348

2Sam 2Sam 2Sam 2Sam 2Sam

17:8 17:9 17:10 17:11 17:14

Hushai says that, David, as a man of war, will not be with the people, but, will be in a hideout. Thus, the men, that, Ahithophel commands, will slaughter innocent people, and, that will be on Absalom’s head. Therefore, Absalom, himself, should lead the battle, against David. Hushai’s advice was the advice, that, Absalom, and, Israel, followed.

2Sam 17:15 2Sam 17:17 2Sam 17:18

Hushai told all this, to the priests, Abiathar, and, Zadok. They told a maidservant, who went to En-Rogel, where, their sons, Jonathan, and, Ahimaaz, were hiding, so that, they could go tell David.

2Sam 17:18 2Sam 17:19 2Sam 17:20 1Chr 6:38 1Chr 5:35

But, the sons were seen, and, reported, to Absalom. However, at Bahurim, they were hidden, in a well, by a man, and, his wife, who covered the well, as if, she were working there. And, she sent Absalom’s men, to look elsewhere. This is the adventure, noted in the notes, to the priests’ genealogy list, in the time of Zadok, as High Priest.

2Sam 17:22 2Sam 17:23

So, when they reported all these plans, to David, he, and, all his men, crossed into Jordan, by night. Ahithophel was so unhappy, that, his advice had not been followed, that, he went home, and, hanged himself.

2Sam 17:24

By the time, that, Absalom had pursued David, across the Jordan River, David was in Mahanaim.

2Sam 14:30 2Sam 17:25 1Chr 2:16,17

Joab, whose barley fields, Absalom had burned, was with David. So, Absalom had to pick a new general, for his army. He picked Amasa, the son of Ithra (Jether), the husband of Abigail, Zeruiah’s sister.

2Sam 17:25 1Chr 2:16,17

The OT text says that, Abigail is the daughter of Nahash. But, since, she is, in fact, the daughter of Jesse, Nahash must be Jesse’s wife. #Oxfnf = “snake”, the cause of pain, the writher. #Oxf = “to feel pain”, from #Ow%x = “to writhe” in pain, where: #Ow%x = “sensing”, or, “feeling”, and, y#Oiw%x = “sensual”. Hence: #Oxani = “to make yourself writhe”, as a snake, or, perhaps, a bellydancer. Thus, Jesse’s wife is Nihash = #Oxfni = “the writher”, and, not Nahash.

.

2Sam 12:29

David had three friends east of the Jordan, despite his battles, with them, years earlier. His friends were:

2Sam 17:27

(1) Shobi, son of the Nahash (king) of the Ammonites, in Rabbah. (2) Machir, son of Ammiel, in Lo-Debar, who kept Mephi-Bosheth. (3) Barzillai, the Gileadite, of the rogelim, “the walkers”, the nomads.

2Sam 12:31

The hard labor, assigned to the Ammonites, was kinder than death.

2Sam 17:28 2Sam 18:1

They brought food, meat, and, drink, and, household items. could, now, organize his army to fight his son, Absalom.

So, David

-

+

, DAVID

349

He divided the army three ways, under the command of Joab, Abishai, and, Ittai. David ordered them all to be gentle with Absalom, his son.

2Sam 18:1 2Sam 18:5

The final battle was in the forest of Ephraim. So, David must have, already, pushed Absalom’s forces, of Israel, back across the Jordan. Twenty units, (2000 men), of Israel, were lost that day.

2Sam 18:6

Absalom, riding his mule, and, fleeing David’s troops, was caught by the limbs, of an oak tree, so that, he was hanging, by his head, as his mule raced onward, without him. When, Joab heard this, he hastened to the spot, with three darts, and, thrust them through Absalom’s heart. Joab’s armourers finished him off.

2Sam 18:9

2Sam 18:7

2Sam 18:14 2Sam 18:15

My+ibf#O; = “darts”. Actually, these are spears for spear fishing. +w%b@#Oi = “flounder”, or, “sole”, which are flat fish, that can be speared. +w%b@#Oi = “the thing being speared” by the “darts”. Thus, these darts are harpoons, without a rope to retrieve them.

.

Absalom was buried, in a big pit, in the woods, and, covered with a mound of rocks. Having had no sons, he, himself, had raised a stone monument, to himself, in the Valley of Kings, (the Sorek Valley).

2Sam 18:17 2Sam 18:18 Ge 14:17

Joab would not let Ahimaaz, son of Zadok, run to tell David the news, of the battle, because, David’s son was dead. Joab sent a Cushite. Even in those days, the Ethiopians were great runners.

2Sam 18:19 2Sam 18:21

Note the racism in this tale. It is as bad as Miriam, and, Aaron, complaining about Moses having a Cushite wife.

Num 12:1

Ahimaaz chose to run, anyway, so, Joab let him go. Ahimaaz went the longer flatter route, and, arrived first. Ahimaaz told David, that, they had been victorious, but, did not tell him about Absalom. It was left to the Cushite, (the black man), to tell David, that, his son was dead.

2Sam 2Sam 2Sam 2Sam

David received the news at “the gate”. still, at Mahanaim, east of the Jordan.

It would appear, that, he was,

2Sam 18:24

David mourned aloud for his dead son.

But, Joab sobered him up.

2Sam 19:1

18:23 18:23 18:28 18:32

"Thou hast shamed, this day, the faces of all thy servants, who have saved thy life. ... For thou hast declared that, ..., if Absalom had lived, and, we had all died, it would be right, in your eyes."

2Sam 19:6

So, David went to the gate of Jerusalem, and, met with the people, and, ceased his mourning, for his son Absalom, who would have been king.

2Sam 19:9

2Sam 19:7

-

+

,

Biblical Chronology

350

2Sam 19:10 2Sam 19:11

Israel, seeing that their anointed king, Absalom, was dead, sent for David, to return, as their king.

2Sam 19:12

Judah, however, was the last to ask that, David should return. David asked Zadok, and, Abiathar, why was this so? But, he got no answer. And, seeking the support, from his own tribe, Judah, David promised Amasa, Absalom’s general, that, he could have his old job back, as head of David’s army, and, replace Joab, who had slain Absalom.

2Sam 19:14 1Chr 12:19 2Sam 2Sam 2Sam 2Sam 2Sam

19:16 19:20 19:22 19:23 19:23

When, David crossed back, over the Jordan, toward Gilgal, in Benjamin, he was met by, among many others, Shimei, who asked forgiveness, for having cursed him. Again, Abishai asked permission to kill Shimei, and, again, David refused, because, Abishai was the brother of Joab, who had killed Absalom, as well as Abner, and, because, David was, again, king.

2Sam 19:18 2sam 19:26 2Sam 19:27

Ziba was there, as was Mephi-Bosheth. This is where, the deceit of Ziba was revealed, that, he had not saddled the mule, of Mephi-Bosheth, so that, he, being lame, was not able to follow David, to Gilead.

2Sam 2Sam 2Sam 2Sam 2Sam

19:32 19:34 19:33 19:36 19:38

Barzillai was there, at the crossing, of the Jordan, and, David offered to care for him, in Jerusalem, the City of David, for the rest of this life, since, he had fed David, and, his troops, in Gilead. But, Barzillai was 80 years old, and, losing his sense of taste, hearing, and, was, generally, becoming infirm. So, he asked, only, that, he be allowed to go home, to his own city, to die.

2Sam 19:42 2Sam 20:1 2Sam 20:2

And, there was a counter-revolution. Israel, and, Judah, argued about who should be the home, for the returning king. This ended in discord, with Sheba, the son of Bichri, a Benjamite, leading the men of Israel, against David.

2Sam 20:4 2Sam 20:5 2Sam 20:7

David called Amasa, to assemble the troops of Judah, to remove Sheba as a trouble source. But, Amasa was slow to assemble the troops, so, David sent Joab, with the mercenaries, to pursue Sheba.

2Sam 20:8 2Sam 20:10

Amasa was in Gibeon, when, Joab arrived there to seek Sheba. When, Amasa went to meet Joab, Joab killed him. Amasa, being in Gibeon, instead of being in Jerusalem, meant that, Amasa was siding with Sheba. So, this killing seems justified.

2Sam 2Sam 2Sam 2Sam 2Sam 2Sam .

20:10 20:14 20:15 20:19 20:21 20:22

Joab, and, Abishai, pursued Sheba, son of Bichri, to Abel-Beth-Maacah, in the north of Naphtali, near North Dan. There, they sieged the city, and, were going to break down its walls, when, a woman asked, what was their grief with the whole city? Joab said, that, they, only, wanted Sheba, for treason, against David. So, she delivered Sheba’s head, over the wall, and, Joab left off the siege, and, returned to Jerusalem. -

+

, DAVID

351

Finally, there was the matter of David’s ten concubines, who had, publicly, had sexual relations, with Absalom. Concubines are wives, who were, initially, taken by force, that is, without first being betrothed, so, Absalom sinned by “uncovering” them.

2Sam 16:22

If he sinned, then, they sinned, because, it appears that, they did not cry out, for help. So, they were not raped.

Deu 22:26

It is a sin for a man to have sex with a woman, and, with her daughter. Hence, it is, also, a sin for a woman to have sex with a man, and, with his son, as the concubines did, with David, and, with Absalom.

Lev 18:17

"When, a man has taken a wife, and, married her, and then, it comes to pass, that, she finds no favor in his eyes, because, he has found, in her, improper behavior, and, he writes her a bill of divorcement ..."

Deu 24:1

But, if, a man has sex with an unbetrothed virgin, that is, with a concubine, then, he may not divorce her all his life.

Deu 22:28

Thus, even though, they had had sex with Absalom, and, were guilty of “improper behavior”, that is not grounds for divorce, from a concubine.

Deu 24:1 Deu 22:28

So, David’s only recourse was to put the ten concubines in ward, under house arrest, and, never to have sexual relations with them, again.

2Sam 20:3

The concubines were fortunate, that, David allowed, that, even if they had cried out, the result would have been the same. Else, by the Law, they would have had to die, for adultery.

Lev 18:8

Deu 23:22 Lev 20:10

Thutmose (I)

.

Thutmose (I) was on a program of expanding the borders of Egypt. His first campaign was into Kush. It was, only, a matter of time, before, he would expand northward, into Israel. Preparation for war was needed.

AREg 2-32

David asked Joab, to number the men of military age. Joab protested that, there would be as many men, as necessary, when, the time came. But, David had him do the census, first, anyway. It took 9 months 20 days to complete. Valuable preparation time was lost, thereby.

2Sam 2Sam 2Sam 2Sam

After defeating Kush, in Year 3 of his reign, Thutmose, the following year, entered Retenu, Israel, arriving at Nahari-na. This is the “Twin Rivers” area in southern Judah, between the Besor, and, Gerar, rivers.

AREg 2-32 AREg 2-34

Since, Sharuhen had been demolished, about 50 years before, by Saul, and, Ahmose (I), Thutmose’s first battle, probably, was at Gerar.

AREg 2-8

24:1 24:3 24:4 24:8

-

+

, 352

1Ki 9:16 1Ki 9:16 Josh 16:10 Judg 1:29 2Sam 24:10 2Sam 24:11 2Sam 24:13

Biblical Chronology There is no record of, just, where, Thutmose fought, and, beat David. The OT says the pharaoh wiped out Gezer, but, there are no Egyptian records, of that battle. The OT says, that, the pharaoh killed the Canaanites, who lived there. But, Gezer was a mixed city, with both, Israelites, and, Canaanites, living in it. So, the city that, the pharaoh wiped out, must have been all Canaanites. Probably, it was Gerar. By the time that, the census was over, David realized that, he had been foolish. He prayed to God, for help. The prophet, Gad, brought the word of the Lord, to David, offering him three choices: seven years of famine, (if he did not fight, and, just, let the pharaoh take his crops), or, three months of battles, (if he fought a campaign, and, lost), or, three days of “pestilence”, (if he fought, just, one battle, and, lost). David chose the three day battle.

2Sam 24:14

“Let us fall, now, into the hand of the Lord (Thutmose), for his mercies are great. And, let me not fall into the hand of a man (his general).”

2Sam 24:15

David’s whole army of men, from Dan to Beer-Sheba, fought, and, lost 70 (100-man) units in the battle.

2Sam 24:16

“And, when, the angel (the general) stretched out his hand toward Jerusalem, to destroy it, the Lord (Thutmose) repented Him of the evil, and, said to the angel (the general), that had destroyed the people: ‘It is enough. Now, stay thy hand.’”

2Sam 24:16

“And, the angel of the Lord (Thutmose) was by the threshing-floor of Araunah, the Jebusite.”

2Sam 24:24

Neh 3:1 2Sam 24:24 1Chr 21:25 Akkad-27,30 HER 3:95

The “each” is because -t)e is used twice, introducing two direct objects. The real “100”, however, is the 100 seps, of silver, that David paid, as a tax, a penalty, to Thutmose. The value, of 100 seps, of silver, at a gold:silver exchange rate of 13a, equals the OT 600 shekels, of gold.

2Sam 24:25

The burnt-offerings were made, and, the “plague”, of losing, was ended. As is common in such treaties, there was a marriage between the two families; the pharaoh’s, and, David’s. The daughter of Thutmose, whose name is not known, married Solomon, the son of David.

1Ki 3:1

.

So, that is where the battle ended. And, a peace treaty was made. David bought the threshing-floor from Araunah, and, both its equipment, and, its oxen, for 50 shekel weights, each, of silver; the wood to be used for the fire, and, the oxen as a burnt offering, a peace offering. This was at the site of the Tower of Hammeah (The 100), next to the Tower of Hananel, where The Power, Thutmose (I), encamped.

-

+

, DAVID

353

The Second Revolt In those days, David’s health was deteriorating, and, he was becoming decrepit, to the point that, a beautiful young virgin, Abishag, slept with him, to keep him warm, at night. She was his companion, but, he did not have any sexual relations, with her.

1Ki 1Ki 1Ki 1Ki

The usual OT translations say David was “very old”. But, sixty-five, or, seventy, is not very old. The Hebrew word for “old”, also, means “decrepit”, which is a better translation, considering that, he had had health problems, since the time that, he fainted on the battlefield.

1Ki 1:1,15

Mymiyfb@a )b@f Nq'zf dwidf K7lemehaw:

1:1 1:2 1:3 1:4

2Sam 21:15 1Ki 1:1

Nq'zf = “old”, or, “decrepit”. "And, the king, David, became decrepit, in (those) days"; literally: “decrepitude, he came into”.

1Ki 1:1

The standard OT translation is: "And, King David was old and stricken in years."

1Ki 1:1

The NIV translation is: "When, King David was old, and, well advanced in years."

1Ki 1:1

Similarly, a few lines later, the OT says: "Now, the king was very old."

1Ki 1:15

And, the NIV version is: "... the aged king ... "

1Ki 1:15

But, probably, it should be: "And, the king was very decrepit."

1Ki 1:15

d)om; Nq'zf K7lemehaw:

1Ki 1:15

That, David is 70 years old, and, getting quite weak is important to the story of the second revolt, because, it leads to his making Solomon king, while, he, David, was, still, alive. When, Absalom tried to take over the government, it was because, David was physically weak. He failed, because, Joab was strong. It was estimated, earlier, that, Joab was, about, 30 years old, when, David became king, in Hebron. Forty years later, Joab is, about, 70 years old. .

See above.

-

+

,

Biblical Chronology

354

1Ki 1:6 1Ki 1:5 1Ki 1:7

After David’s failed defense against the pharaoh, Absalom’s younger brother, Adonijah, born in Hebron, made an attempt to place himself, as king. He got Joab, who had opposed wasting time on the census, to join him. Joab was angry, because, he had, never before, lost, even, a battle. Adonijah, also, got Abiathar, the priest, to join him. Thus, the political alignment looked like this:

1Ki 1:7 1Ki 1:8

1Chr 2:14

With Adonijah: Joab, Abiathar,

army priest

With David: Benaiah, Zadok, Nathan, Shimei, Rei,

mercenaries priest prophet David’s brother David’s brother ? (Rei = Raddai ?)

Even before the loss to the pharaoh, Joab was upset with David. Joab was angry with David for mourning Absalom, and, David was angry with Joab for killing Absalom. Joab was upset with David for offering his job, as head of the army, to Amasa, who had sided with Sheba, son of Bichri, who opposed David, instead of removing him. So, now, after the defeat, Joab was aligned against David. 1Ki 1:11 1Ki 1:9 Josh 15:7,8

Nathan, the prophet, came to Bath-Sheba, and, asked if she knew that, Adonijah had been made king, at En-Rogel, without David knowing of it. En-Rogel is the spring, at the foot of Jerusalem, on the south side. lg'ro-Ny(' = “En-Rogel” = “The Spring - At The Foot” of Jerusalem. Ny(' = “spring”, from Ny(a = “eye”, “a round hole”, (in the earth). lg'ro = “being at the foot”, from lgere = “foot”, lgarf = “to march”.

1Ki 1:12

.

1Ki 1:13 See above.

Nathan was afraid, that, if left unchecked, Adonijah would have her, and, her son, Solomon, killed, so that, his kingship would be unchallenged. Nathan tells her, to tell David, and, to remind him that, he gave his oath (to Thutmose), that, Solomon would follow him, as king.

1Ki 1:15,22 1Ki 1:30

She does this, and, Nathan verifies, that, Adonijah is, now, king. David verifies, that, he did, in fact, make such an oath.

1Ki 1Ki 1Ki 1Ki

1:32 1:33 1:34 1:35

David, then, orders Nathan, Zadok, and, Benaiah, to take Solomon, on David’s mule, down to Gihon, the spring on the east side of the city, and, to anoint Solomon, as king, and, then, to bring him back up, into the city, and, sit him on David’s throne, as King of Israel, and, Judah.

1Ki 1:38 1Ki 1:39 1Ki 1:40

This they did. Zadok anointed Solomon as king with the oil from the new tent, that, David had built, for the Ark. And, there was a great celebration, on the east side of Jerusalem, the City of David. -

+

, DAVID

At En-Rogel, on the south side of Jerusalem, Adonijah, and, his guests, heard the celebration. So, it had to be, that, David had Solomon anointed, on the same day, on which, Adonijah claimed to be king. Abiathar’s son, Jonathan, came, and, told Adonijah, and, his guests, all that had happened. And, all the guests, in fear, departed. Note that, Solomon was the only son, of David, born in Jerusalem, while David was king, of both, Judah, and, Israel. So, in that sense, he was the only proper heir. And, probably, also, the treaty required Solomon.

355

1Ki 1:41

1Ki 1:42 1Ki 1:49

See above.

After The Coup

.

So, the coup was averted. And, Adonijah went to the altar, in front of the tent, and, held onto it, for dear life. Solomon said, that, if, he were a good man, then, he had nothing to fear. So, Adonijah came to Solomon, and, bowed down to him. Solomon, then, ordered him to go to his house, (and, stay there). This was Solomon’s first act, as king.

1Ki 1Ki 1Ki 1Ki

1:50 1:52 1:53 1:53

In private, David gave directions, to Solomon, about, what to do as king.

1Ki 2:1

David complained about, how Joab had killed Abner, the uncle of Saul, and, Amasa, who David had wanted as a replacement for Joab, not to mention that, Joab had been the one, who had killed Absalom. Solomon was told not to let the old man go to his grave in peace.

1Ki 2:5 2Sam 20:8 2Sam 18:14 1Ki 2:6

David asked that, Solomon take good care of the sons of Barzillai, the nomad from Rabbah, who had helped David, during the first revolt.

1Ki 2:7 2Sam 17:27

Gera, the Benjamite, who had cursed David, at Mahanaim, was not to be left unpunished. He, like Joab, was to be brought down, to die.

1Ki 2:8 1Ki 2:9

Four years later, when, Solomon was about to start construction of the Temple, David assembled the leaders of all of Israel, so that, he could address them, regarding Solomon, and, the Temple.

(estimate) 1Chr 28:1

David told how he had wanted to be the one to build a house for the Lord, but, it was not to be in his lifetime. But, the Lord had chosen Solomon, from amongst all of David’s other sons, to be the next king. And, it was to be Solomon, who would build a house for the Lord.

1Chr 1Chr 1Chr 1Chr

Yet, David made the plans, and, accumulated the assets, for the Temple. He, also, made plans for the courses of the priests, and, the Levites, who would tend to the Temple. And, David had plans for all the gold, and, silver, fixtures for the Temple. All these assets, including the plans, David gave to Solomon.

1Chr 28:11 1Chr 28:13 1Chr 28:14

Then, David announced that, he was giving all his own gold, and, silver to the project. And, he asked that, those in attendance, that day, should, also, pledge their wealth to the project, which, they did.

1Chr 29:3 1Chr 29:5 1Chr 29:6

28:2 28:3 28:5 28:6

1Chr 28:19

-

+

,

Biblical Chronology

356

1Chr 29:21 1Chr 29:22

1Ki 1:1 1Ki 6:37

On the following day, they made sacrifices to the Lord, and, had a great feast. On that day, they, formally, anointed Solomon, a second time, as King, and, Zadok, as the High Priest. David was in poor health. How long he lived, after making Solomon king, is not stated. He may have lived to see Solomon lay the foundation of the Temple, in the fourth year, of Solomon’s reign. If not, then, subtract a year, for mourning, and, another year, for the deaths of Joab, and, Gera. That leaves David, at least, two more years, of life.

2Chr 8:14 1Chr 28:13

But, then, he may have lived longer, because, Solomon used his lists, for the courses of the Levites, and, priests, when, the Temple was finished.

1Ki 2:11 1Chr 29:27

David reigned 7 years, in Hebron, and, 33 years, in Jerusalem, before making Solomon king, in his stead. And, he died, at a good old age. There are some other major items of interest, in David’s reign, that, have not yet been mentioned These items will, now, be discussed. David’s Army

2Sam 23:8 1Chr 11:11

There are two descriptions of how David organized his army. The first is from when, he was, just, in Judah. The second is from when, he was in Judah, and, all of Israel, and, Gilead, after the wars of conquest. Naturally, the second list is longer, because, the kingdom is bigger.

2Sam 23:8 1Chr 11:11

By comparing the lists, it is apparent, that, for the first part of the lists, they are the same lists, with minor changes, only. The names, of Shammah, and, Elika, are combined, as one entry. The names, of the two sons of Jashan, or, Hashem, seem to be missing, and, Jonathan seems to be the son of Shammah. That, there are, only, two sons of Jashan, is required, in order to make a list of, just, 30 captains. And, he cannot have, just, one son, because, “sons” is plural, in the OT text.

2Sam 23:32 2Sam 23:33

The time between the lists is, about, 20 years. Two men have died, by the time of the second list, (---), and, have been replace by two other men, (+++), thus, keeping the total at 30. “The Thirty” are captains of 1000, because, from Judges onward, the “units” are 100-man units. Thus, The Thirty are captains of 1000-man units, commanding, 10 each, captains of 100-man units. 1Chr 11:20 2Sam 23:11

.

The three men, at the head of the list, then, are commanders of armies of 10,000 men, each. It may be, that, in the second list, Abishai is the commander of one of the armies, directly replacing Shammah. Or, else, Shammah was, just, lost in the records, from twenty years later.

-

+

, DAVID

List #1 (2Sam 23)

357

List #2 (1Chr 11)

Head of the Army: Joab, son of Zeruriah

Head of the Army: Joab, son of Zeruriah

Commander of Commanders: Abishai, brother of Joab

Commander of Commanders: Abishai, brother of Joab

Commanders of Armies: 1. Josheb-Bas-Shebeth 2. Eleazar, son of Dodo 3. Shammah, son of Age

Commanders of Armies: 1. Joshobeam, a Hachmonite 2. Eleazar, son of Dodo 3. ???

Captain of the Mercenaries: Benaiah, son of Jehoiada

Captain of the Mercenaries: Benaiah, son of Jehoiada The Thirty (Captains of 1000)

The Thirty (Captains of 1000) --Asahel, brother of Joab Elhanan, son/Dodo (Bethlehem) 2. Shammah, son/Elika (Harodite) 3. (This was two entries.) 4. 4. Helez (Paltite) 5. 5. Ira, son/Ikkesh (Tekoite) 6. 6. Abiezer (Anathothite) 7. 7. Mebunnai (Huthathite) 8. 8. Zalmon (Ahohite) 9. 9. Maharai (Netophathite) +++ 10. 10. Ittai, son/Ribai (Gibeah) 11. 11. Benaiah (Pirathoite) 12. 12. Hiddai (Nahale-Gaash) 13. 13. Abi-Albon (Arbathite) 14. 14. Azmaveth (Barhumite) 15. 15. Eliahba (Shaalbonite) Of the sons of Jashan: 16 & 16 & 17. (2 sons) 18. 18. Jonathan, son/Shammah (Hararite) 19. 19. Ahiam, son/Sharar (Ararite) 20. 20. Eliphelet, son/Ahasbai, +++ son of the Maacathite 21. 21. Eliam, son/Ahithophel, the Gilonite (father/Bath-Sheba) 22. 22. Herzai (Carmelite) 23. 23. Paari (Arbite) 24. 24. Igal, son/Nathan (Zobahite) 25. 25. Bani (Gadite) 26. 26. Zelek (Ammonite) 27. 27. Naharai (Beerothite), armour-bearer to Joab 28. 28. Ira (Ithrite) 29. 29. Gareb (Ithrite) --30. Uriah (Hittite) 1. 2. 3.

Asahel, brother of Joab (died) Elhanan, son of Dodo (Bethlehem) Shammoth (Harorite) Helez (Pelonite) Ira, son of Ikkesh (Tekoite) Abiezer (Anathothite) Sibbecai (Hushathite) Ilai (Ahohite) Mahrai (Netophathite) Heled, son/Baanah (Netophathite) Ithai, son/Ribai (Gibeah) Benaiah (Pirathon) Hurai (Nahale-Gaash) Abi-El (Arbathite) Azmaveth (Baharumite) Eliahba (Shaalbonite) The sons of Hashem (Gizonite) 17. (2 sons) Jonathan, son/Shageh (Hararite) Ahiam, son/Sacar (Hararite) Eliphal, son/Ur Hepher (Mecherathite) Ahijah (Pelonite) Hezro (Carmelite) Naari, son/Ezbai Joel, brother/Nathan Mibhar, son/Hagri Zelek (Ammonite) Nahrai (Berothite) armour-bearer to Joab Ira (Ithrite) Gareb (Ithrite) Uriah . . . (Hittite) (died)

(plus, 16 more names of captains)

.

-

+

,

Biblical Chronology

358

1Chr 11:41 1Chr 11:42

1Chr 12:38

The second list of “The Thirty” is, now, longer by 16 names. But, one of those names, Adina, the son of Shiza, is the head of the whole army of Reuben, with 30 captains of 1000-man units under his command. Thus, he commands an army as big as all of Judah. He is from Reuben, but, his army is from all of Gilead, and, Gad. There are, now, 75 captains of 1000-man units, (30 + 15 + 30 = 75), or, 75,000 fighting men, plus, another 50% for the baggage. So, David’s army is, now, over 112,500 men, and, with the officers, 125,000 men.

2Sam 24:1 Num 26:1 2Sam 24:3

In David + 39, David asked Joab to number the men of military age, and, capability, just as was done, in the Second Census, before Joshua crossed the Jordan. Joab protested, because, the Lord could add a hundredfold, if need be. Preparation was more important than numbers.

2Sam 2Sam 2Sam 2Sam

2Sam 24:8

But, David had him do the census, anyway. Joab, and, the captains of armies, started at Aroer, in the Valley of Gad, (again, south of Reuben), and, went through Jazer (Ruben), to Gilead, to Tahtim-Hodshi (Bashan), and, over to Dan, and, across to Zidon, and, Tyre, and, then, south through all the land, down to Beer-Sheba, thus, making a full loop. The census loop took 9 months 20 days to complete.

2Sam 24:9

The results were:

24:4 24:5 24:6 24:7

Israel: Judah: TOTAL: See above.

800 units 500 units 1300 units

x 100 men, each x 100 men, each x 100 men, each

= 80,000 men. = 50,000 men. = 130,000 men.

That agrees with the above estimate, based on the captains lists. Using the usual estimate, that, the military has 1/3 of the men, then, the population, of Israel, and, Judah, at the end of David’s reign, is: 130,000 x 3 x 2

= 780,000 people.

From the Second Census, until David’s Census, was, about, 135 years. Joshua’s Wars Judges Saul David, in Hebron David, in Jerusalem TOTAL: p. 235 Ex 12:38

.

6 years 70 20 7 32 (one year before Solomon) 135 years

Thus, in 135 years, the population has grown by a factor of, about, 20, from the Second Census of, just under, 40,000 people. The population, during Exodus, was stable, being about the same, at the end, as at the beginning. But, the growth rate, after crossing the Jordan, was 2.25 % per year. Thus, the population doubled, about, every 30-32 years. -

+

, DAVID

359

There is a, still earlier, list, of David’s military leaders, from when, he was in Ziklag. This is the army, that, David offered to the Philistines, when, they assaulted Saul, and, which, the Philistines declined to use. It was led by “Amasai”, (Amasa, son of Zeruiah). From Benjamin (23) Ahiezer, Joash, sons/Shemaah (Gibeathite) Jeziel, Pelet, sons/Azmaveth Beracah, Jehu (Anathothites) Ishmaiah (Gibeonite), the strongest of the 30, and, the tallest Jeremiah, Jahaziel (Gederathites) Johanan, Jozabad (Gederathites)

From West Manasseh (7) Adnah Jozabad Jediael Michael Jozabad Elihu Zillethai

1Chr 12:1 1Chr 12:20 1Chr 12:19 1Chr 12:3 1Chr 12:21

Eluzai, Jerimoth, Bealiah (Hariphites) Shemariah, Shephatiah (Hariphite) Elkanah, Isshiah, Azarel (Korathites) Joezer, Jashobeam (Korathites) Joelah, Zebadiah, sons/Jeroham

There is a third group, missing, but implied, by the above lists. The missing group is from Judah, David’s own tribe. One would expect this to be as big as those from Benjamin, and, West Manasseh, combined. Note that, the above old list is 30 leaders of 10-man units. These must be 10-man units, because, David had, only, 600 men, total; the 300, above, plus, the implied 300, from Judah.

1Sam 30:9

Note, also, that, the fighting array of the army, always, seems to be in thirds; one frontal, plus, two flanks. Lastly, there is a special group, that is under David’s personal command. This is the group from Gad. They were with David, since the days, when, he was in the wilderness stronghold, at the Cave of Adullam.

.

1Chr 12:9 1Sam 22:1

From Gad, there were eleven captains, of men, who used shields, and, spears. Ezer, the first man, on the list, was the leader, of the other ten captains, each, of whom, led a hundred men. Thus, there were a thousand men, from Gad.

1Chr 12:10

The OT text says, that, they had “faces like lions”. This, probably, refers to the design, on the faces, of their shields. It is not very likely, that, it means they had fur covering their faces, and, cat-like whiskers.

1Chr 12:9

There is, also, a population tally, of every tribe, that came to David, in Hebron, to make him king, of all Israel, including Saul’s kingdom. These were the men, of the army, shortly after David went to Hebron. Hence, the year, of the census, is, about, David + 9, as an estimate.

1Chr 12:24

1Chr 12:15

-

+

,

Biblical Chronology

360

1Chr 1Chr 1Chr 1Chr 1Chr 1Chr

12:25 12:26 12:27 12:28 12:29 12:30

Tribes of Judah: Judah Simeon Levi Aaron Zadok Benjamin TOTAL:

1Chr 1Chr 1Chr 1Chr 1Chr 1Chr 1Chr 1Chr

12:31 12:32 12:33 12:34 12:35 12:36 12:37 12:38

Tribes of Israel: Ephraim W. Manasseh Issachar * Zebulun Naphtali Dan Asher East of the Jordan TOTAL: = = =

Population

=

27,400 42,700 70,100 x 6 420,600

20 18 100 50 37 28 40 120 413

men men men men men men men units

units units units units units units units units units

+

800

men

(200 total)

+

600

men

+ 1400

men

army men army men army men people

1Chr 12:33 Judg 7:3

* Issachar is “200 heads” over “all” their men. Probably, only, half, of them, are in the regular army age group, age 20-40 years old.

1Chr 12:25 1Chr 12:31

Also, note that, for Judah, the “thousands” is plural, and, not, just, “unit”, genitive (singular), as in the list, of military units, for Israel.

2Sam 5:5

All of Israel came to David, to make him king, after he had ruled, in Hebron, for 7 years 6 months. The first census was, probably, in, about, David + 9. David’s last census was in David + 39, the year before the end of his reign. Thus, the two censuses are, about, 30 years apart.

1Chr 12:25 2Sam 24:9

For Judah to grow, from 274 units, to 500 units, in, about, 30 years, requires a growth rate of 2.02 %. And, the total population increased, from 420,600 people, to 780,000, which is a growth rate of 2.08 %.

Ex 38:25 Ex 12:37 1Chr 21:5

.

Population: Judah Israel TOTAL:

6,800 7,100 4,600 3,700 2,200 3,000 27,400 = 274

In between these two census lists, of 400,000, and, 800,000, there could have been another census list, at the time, of the new tent, for the Ark, of, about, 600,000. This would fit the fact, that, David’s tabernacle is the one described in Exodus, and, explain the confusion, that, Moses left Egypt, with “600,000 men”, which should be, just, “600 units, of men”. There is another report, of the summary of the census, that, Joab reported to David. By an unfortunate choice, of vowel points, it says, that, Israel had 1,100,000 men, who drew the sword.

-

+

, DAVID

361

l)'rf#o;yi-lk@f yhiy;wa Ple)e h)fm'w% Mypilf)a Ple)e brexe Pl'#Oo #Oy)i

1Chr 21:5

"And, there was, of all Israel, a thousand thousands and a hundred thousand men drawing a sword."

1Chr 21:5

The key is, as usual, that, Ple)e means a “unit”, not “a thousand”. Then, the use, of more correct vowel points, gives: Ple)e l)'rf#o;yil;k@i yhiy;wa Ple)e h)fm'w% Myip%al;)a brexe Pl'#Oo #Oy)i

1Chr 21:5 (corrected)

"And, there was, according to an Israel two thousand and a hundred units of men drawing a sword."

unit,

The 2100 Israel units should be the same number, of men, as the 800 units, as counted, in Judah. Both should be, about, 80,000 men. Thus, the “Israel unit” is, about, 40 men, and, not 100 men. So, at the time, when, this verse was written, Israel could muster, only, 40 men per unit.

1Chr 21:5 (corrected) 2Sam 14:9

David’s Government Not even, a king can rule, alone. David had a group of ministers, who were his “cabinet”, at least, from the time he secured his rule in Israel. David’s First Cabinet:

=

after securing Jerusalem

2Sam 8:15

Joab Jehoshaphat Zadok Ahimelech* Seraiah Benaiah

son son son son

Ahijah

son of Ahutub

= army = recorder = priest (Eleazar) = priest (Ithamar) = scribe = in charge of mercenaries (Cherethites, and, Pelethites) = treasurer (Ithamar)

1Chr 26:20

of of of of

Zeruiah (f.) Ahilud Ahitub Abiathar

son of Jehoiada

* David’s cabinet, here, should show Abiathar, son of Ahimelech, not Ahimelech, son of Abiathar. This is corrected in a later list.

.

Corrected at: 2Sam 20:23.

Abiathar, son of Ahimelech, was the young priest who fled to David, with the real ephod. He was, still, the priest, 33 years later, in Solomon’s cabinet. So, Abiathar was too young to have a son, in David’s first cabinet, in Jerusalem, in David + 7.

1Sam 22:20 1Sam 23:6 1Ki 4:2

The confusion is because, Abiathar’s son is named Ahimelech.

1Chr 24:6 -

+

,

Biblical Chronology

362

1Sam 14:3 1Chr 26:20

Ahijah, son of Ahitub, son of Phinehas, son of Eli, son of Ithamar, is the Treasurer of the Lord’s Things, at the time that, David built the new tent. All the spoils of war, dedicated to the Lord, are under his care.

(estimate) 1Sam 22:18 1Sam 14:3

Ahijah was born, about, 10 years before Eli died. So, he is, about 70 when, he became treasurer for David. He escaped Doeg, because, he was Saul’s priest. He is Ahimelech’s brother.

1Chr 26:24

The office of Treasurer goes back to Exodus, when, Shebuel, son of Gershom, son of Moses was the first Treasurer of the Spoils.

2Sam 20:23

1Chr 26:26

David’s Last Cabinet:

=

Joab Jehoshaphat Zadok Abiathar Sheva Benaiah

son of Zeruiah (f.) son of Ahilud son of Ahitub son of Ahimelech replaces Seraiah son of Jehoiada

Ira Adoram Shelomith

(Jairite)

= army = recorder = priest (Eleazar) = priest (Ithamar) = scribe = in charge of mercenaries (Cherethites, and, Pelethites) = prime minister = tax collector = treasurer

son of Zichri

before losing Jerusalem

Thus, in the time of Absalom’s revolt, near the end of David’s reign, the cabinet was, basically, unchanged. 1Chr 26:26

Shelomith, the treasurer, is descended from Eliezer, the son of Moses, who was the uncle of Shebuel, the first treasurer.

1Chr 27:5

Note that, Jehoiada is the chief priest, a retirement position. Thus, this may be another name for Amariah, the father of Ahitub, the father of Zadok. So, Benaiah may be Zadok’s uncle. hyfr;ma)a = w%hyfr;ma)a = “Amariah” = “God spoke to him”. (dfyfwOhy: = “Jehoiada” = “God knows (him)”, the same meaning. There were many miscellaneous positions, including:

1Chr 27:32 2Sam 15:12

a close friend son of Hachmoni (Gilonite) (Archite)

= = = =

counsellor, and, scribe in charge of David’s sons the king’s counsellor the king’s friend

2Sam 15:12 2Sam 23:34 2Sam 11:3

Ahithophel, the Gilonite, was David’s counsellor. He was the Gilonite father of Eliam, who was, probably, the same Eliam, who was the father of Bath-Shua.

1Chr 27:32

The OT text says Jonathan is the “uncle of David”. A brother, of Jesse, would be, about, 110 years old, at the end of David’s reign. Jonathan is, probably, just, “a close friend of David”, perhaps, Jonathan, the son of Shimea, David’s half-brother. Then, “uncle is David” is a good pun.

2Sam 21:21 .

Jonathan Jehiel Ahithophel Hushai

-

+

, DAVID

363

Hanging The Seven Sons There was a three year famine, during David’s reign. The traditional cause, of all famines, is that, something was done wrong, that offended the gods, so, David asks the Lord, what is the problem? And, the Lord says, that, it is because, Saul had killed the Gibeonites, whom Joshua swore to let live in peace.

2Sam 21:1

David asks the Gibeonites, what should he do, to make up for what, Saul has done to them. They say that, it is not a matter of money, nor will they go kill someone of Israel to make amends. And, David says, then, what do you want? And, they say, that, David should give them seven men, of Saul’s descendants, to be used for a sacrifice, to the Lord.

2Sam 2Sam 2Sam 2Sam

21:3 21:4 21:5 21:6

David cannot give them any of Jonathan’s descendants, because, David, and, Jonathan, are sworn friends. So, David gives the Gibeonites the two sons of Saul’s concubine, Rizpah, and, the five sons of Saul’s daughter, Merab, who was given, by Saul, to Adriel, instead of to David.

2Sam 1Sam 2Sam 1Sam

21:7 20:15 21:8 18:19

The OT text says that, it was Michal’s sons, but, it was Merab, who was married to Adriel. Michal had no children; no sons, or, daughters.

2Sam 21:8 2Sam 6:23

Note that, David gave up the seven sons, as penance, for crimes, that, they were too young to have committed. This violates the law. So, perhaps, Deuteronomy was written, much later than, the time of Moses.

Deu 24:16

The Gibeonites took the seven sons, and, hanged them, in the first days of the barley harvest. This is in March, because of the similar wording, that is used, to describe the timing of the ten plagues.

.

2Sam 21:2 Josh 9:15

2Sam 21:9 p. 204

The hanging was not the usual hanging, by a rope, from a gibbet, or, from a tree branch, because, the Hebrew word for a rope hanging is not used, for the seven sons. But, in a later verse, however, the word, for a rope hanging, is used, for the bodies, of Saul, and, Jonathan, at Beth-Shan. Hence, some say, that, the sons were nailed, to a cross.

2Sam 21:6 2Sam 21:12 See Smith: “Rizpah”.

hlft@f = “to hang”, by a rope, (the usual word, for “hang”). But: (ayqiwOh = “to be hanged”, from spikes, or, nails, “to be crucified”.

2Sam 21:12 2Sam 21:6

Rizpah guarded their bodies, to protect them, from the birds, of the air, by day, and, from the animals, of the land, by night. She watched over them, until, finally, it began to rain, typically, around October.

2Sam 21:10 2Sam 21:10

When, David heard what she had done, he took the bones of Saul, and, Jonathan, (and, presumably, also, the bones of Ishvi, and, Mahchi-Shua, his brothers), from Jabesh-Gilead, and, gathered them, with the bones of the seven sons, and, buried them in the family tomb, of Kish, in Zela, in Benjamin. And, so, the famine was broken.

2Sam 1Sam 2Sam 2Sam

21:11 31:9 21:12 21:14

-

+

,

Biblical Chronology

364

PLACES AND EVENTS ( * = approximate year ) Year: AA

.

Comments

AA + BC = 3927 References

2836

Birth of David.

2Sam 5:4

2846

Saul is King of Judah, (in his first year).

1Sam 13:1

2847

Saul is King of Israel, (in his second year).

1Sam 13:1

2852*

End of 4* year siege of Avaris.

1Sam 15:5

2854*

End of 2* year siege Samuel hacks Agag to David is anointed by David becomes Saul’s

1Sam 1Sam 1Sam 1Sam

2856*

Saul promises Merab to whomever kills Goliath. David kills Goliath, (while not yet 20 years old). Saul renegs on his promise of Merab.

2856

Start of 18th Dynasty, Pharaoh Ahmose (I). (See chapter: “Pharaohs, Part I”.)

2857*

David becomes a captain in Saul’s army. David kills 200 Philistines, and, claims Michal.

1Sam 18:13 1Sam 18:27

2858*

Saul tries to kill David. Michal helps David flee. Ahimelech gives David food, and, Goliath’s sword. David went to Gath, but, did not stay.

1Sam 19:10 1Sam 21:10 1Sam 21:11

2859*

David stayed at the Cave of Adullam, where he gathered 400 armed men, and, sent his parents to Moab, for safety.

1Sam 22:1 1Sam 22:2 1San 22:3

2860*

Saul has Doeg kill Ahimelech, and, 85 priests. David saves Keilah from the Philistines. Abiathar escapes to David, with a real ephod.

1Sam 22:18 1Sam 23:5 1Sam 23:6

2861*

David leaves Keilah, so that, Saul will not attack. David goes to Ziph, with 600 men.

1Sam 23:13 1Sam 23:14

2862*

David, then, goes to Maon, and, then, to En-Gedi. David steals, and, returns, Saul’s spear. So, Saul left David alone, thereafter.

1Sam 24:1 1Sam 26:22 1Sam 26:25

2863*

David marries Abigail, widow of Nabal, from Maon. David, also, had married Ahinoam. Michal, was given away, by Saul, to Palti.

1Sam 25:42 1Sam 25:43 1Sam 25:44

2864

Death of Samuel, at 74* years old.

JA 6.14.9

of Sharuhen, and, 6* year war. death, and, abandons Saul. Samuel to be the next king. musician, and, armour-bearer.

15:7 15:33 16:13 16:21

1Sam 17:25 1Sam 17:49 1Sam 18:19

-

+

, DAVID

PLACES AND EVENTS ( * = approximate year ) Year: AA

AA + BC = 3927 References

2864

David seeks asylum in Ziklag, 1 year 4 months.

1Sam 27:7

2866

Death of Saul, at 65* years old, in a battle loss.

1Sam 31:2

2866

David becomes King of Judah, in Hebron.

2Sam 2:4

2866

Abner rules Israel, in exile, from Mahanaim. Abner fights with Judah. Abner kills Asahel, brother of Joab.

2Sam 2:8 2Sam 2:17 2Sam 2:23

2871

Abner makes Ish-Bosheth king of Israel.

2Sam 2:10

2873*

Abner, and, David make peace. Abner returns David’s wife, Michal, to him. But, Joab kills Abner. With Abner dead, two captains murder Ish-Bosheth. David has the murderers killed.

2Sam 2Sam 2Sam 2Sam 2Sam

2873

David made King of Israel, while, still, in Hebron.

2Sam 5:3

2874*

David, and, Joab, capture Jerusalem.

2Sam 5:7

2875* 2876*

David fought the Philistines, twice, in the Sorek Valley. He pushed them back, to the coast region. And, again, beat them, down to Gath.

2Sam 5:17 2Sam 5:22 2Sam 21:15

2877* 2878*

Two more years are implied for the conquest of the Philistines in Ephraim, and, W. Manasseh.

2880*

King Hiram builds David a house, in Jerusalem.

2Sam 5:11

2881*

David moves the Ark to Jerusalem.

2Sam 6:17

2882* 2883*

David tries to be nice to Hanun, of Ammon. But, it leads to war, and, a two-year siege. David beats Hadadezer (Aram), freeing E. Manasseh. During the siege, David courts Bath-Sheba. Joab captures Rabbah for David, freeing Reuben. Joab conquers Moab, freeing Gad.

2Sam 2Sam 2Sam 2Sam 2Sam 2Sam

2886*

Solomon is born to Bath-Sheba.

2Sam 12:24

2888*

David, and, Joab, defeat Edom, in the Salt Valley.

2Sam 8:13

2889*

Amnon rapes his half-sister, Tamar.

2Sam 13:14

2891*

Absalom, Tamar’s brother, kills Amnon. Absalom flees to Gesher, east of the Galilee.

2Sam 13:29 2Sam 13:37

2884* 2885*

.

Comments

365

3:21 3:14 3:30 4:6 4:12

10:2 10:6 10:18 11:1 12:27 8:2

-

+

,

Biblical Chronology

366

PLACES AND EVENTS ( * = approximate year ) Year: AA

.

Comments

AA + BC = 3927 References

2894* 2896*

Joab has David invite Absalom back. David did not meet with Absalom for two years.

2Sam 14:21 2Sam 14:28

2900*

Absalom went to Hebron, to become the king. Everybody loved Absalom, so, David flees. Absalom has sex with all 10 of David’s concubines. Absalom readies to fight David, man to man. But, David is warned, and, flees to Mahanaim. Joab, who stayed with David, routed Absalom, and, killed him, in Ephraim, thus, ending the revolt.

2Sam 2Sam 2Sam 2Sam 2Sam

2901*

But, there was a counter-revolution, led by Sheba. Joab killed Sheba’s general, Amasa. A woman, of Abel-Beth-Maacah, then, kills Sheba.

2Sam 20:2 2Sam 20:10 2Sam 20:22

2905

David does a census, instead of preparing for war.

2Sam 24:4

2906

Thutmose (I) defeats David, but, then, makes peace. Thutmose’s daughter marries David’s son, Solomon.

2Sam 24:15 1Ki 3:1

2906

Adonijah, with Joab’s help, then, tries a coup. Adonijah claimed to be the new king, at En-Rogel. Nathan, the prophet, and, Bath-Sheba, rallied David to have Solomon anointed king, by Zadok, at Gihon.

1Ki 1Ki 1Ki 1Ki

2906

Solomon becames king, anointed by Zadok.

1Ki 1:39

2910*

David gave Solomon the plans for the Temple, and, the courses of the priests, and, the Levites, and, all the materials for building it.

1Chr 28:11 1Chr 28:13 1Chr 28:14

2910*

David pledged his own gold, and, silver. Everyone else pledged theirs, too. Solomon was, again, anointed King, a second time, and, Zadok was, formally, made the High Priest.

1Chr 1Chr 1Chr 1Chr

??

David died, at a good old age, having ruled for 40 years, and, while Solomon sat on David’s throne.

1Chr 29:28 1Ki 2:12

2910 2917 2917

Solomon starts to build the Temple. Solomon finishes the Temple. Solomon uses the courses, of the Levites, and, the priests, that, David had listed.

1Ki 6:1 1Ki 6:38 1Chr 23:6 1Chr 24:1

15:10 15:14 16:22 17:11 17:24

2Sam 18:14

1:5 1:25 1:22 1:33

29:3 29:6 29:22 29:22

-

+

, DAVID

367

CHRONOLOGY - David AA + BC = 3927 Gener ation 33

NAME

David

Begin Reign (AA)

End Reign (AA)

2866

2906

Length

.

Reference

(AA) son/Jesse Age = 30

1Sam 16:11 2Sam 5:4

King of Judah, in Hebron.

2866 2Sam 2:4

King of Israel, in Jerusalem.

2873 2Sam 5:3

Defeated, by Thutmose (I). Daughter/Thutmose marries son/David.

2906 2Sam 24:15 1Ki 3:1

Solomon became king, while, David was, still, alive.

2906 1Ki 1:48 1Ki 2:12

David died, probably, much later. 33

Comments

David

2866

2906

40

After 2910 1Chr 29:28 1Ki 2:11

-

+

,

Biblical Chronology

368

GENEALOGY - Judah (Through David to Solomon) Gener ation 23 24 25 26

32

32

32 33

NAME Judah Perez Hezron Ram

Reference

Born in Canaan. Born in Egypt, (first of 4).

Gen 46:12 1Chr 2:10

Amminadab Nahshon Salma Boaz Obed Jesse

= Aram sis = w/Aaron. w = Rahab(?). w = Ruth.

Matt 1:3 Ex 6:23 Matt 1:5 Ruth 4:13 Ruth 4:17 Ruth 4:17

Jesse

by his wife

w = Nahash(?)

2Sam 17:25

33 33 33 33 33 33 --33 33

Eliab Abinadab Shimea Nathanel Raddai Ozem (missing) Zeruiah (f.) Abigail (f.)

1Chr 2:13

Jesse

by concubine

Ps 51:7

33

David

Jesse Zeruiah

1Chr 2:11 1Chr 2:12

1Chr 2:12

1Chr 2:14 1Chr 2:15 1Chr 2:16

= the eighth son

1Sam 16:11 1Chr 2:15

= daughter of Jesse Abishai Joab Asahel

Jesse Abigail 34

.

Comments

27 28 29 30 31 32

34 34 34 32 33

Wives, Children

1Chr 2:16

= daughter of Jesse Amasa

Father = Jether (Ishmaelite).

1Chr 2:17

-

+

, DAVID

369

GENEALOGY - Judah (Through David to Solomon) Gener ation 32 33

NAME

33

33

33

33

33

33

33

.

Comments

Reference

Jesse Eliab 34

32 33

Wives, Children

Abihail (f.)

2Chr 11:18

Jesse Shimea 34 34

Jonadab Jonathan

= son of Shimeah bro/David = son of Shimea bro/David

David

by wife 1

= Ahinoam (Jezreelite)

34

Amnon

b. in Hebron

David

by wife 2

= Abigail (Carmelite)

34

Daniel

b. in Hebron = Chileab

David

by wife 3

= Maacah (Geshurite) (d/Talmai, King of Geshur)

34 34

Absalom Tamar (f.)

b. in Hebron b. in Jerusalem

David

by wife 4

= Haggith

34

Adonijah

b. in Hebron

David

by wife 5

= Abital

34

Shephatiah

b. in Hebron

David

by wife 6

= Eglah

34

Ithream

b. in Hebron

David

by wife 7

= Bath-Shua (d/Ammiel)

34

Solomon

b. Jerusalem

2Sam 13:3 2Sam 21:21

2Sam 3:2 1Chr 3:1

2Sam 3:3 1Chr 3:1 2Sam 3:3

2Sam 3:3 1Chr 3:2 2Sam 13:1 1Chr 3:9

2Sam 3:4 1Chr 3:2

2Sam 3:4 1Chr 3:3

2Sam 3:5 1Chr 3:3

2Sam 12:24 1Chr 3:5

-

+

,

Biblical Chronology

370

GENEALOGY - Levi (Aaron through Zadok) Gener ation

NAME

Inserted Notes

Comments

Reference

Begin List #1 26 27 28 29

Aaron Eleazar Phinehas Abishua

1Chr 6:35

Son, or, nephew = Eleazar, who stored the Ark. 1Sam 7:1 Bukki Uzzi

30

Zerahiah

1Chr 6:36 Meraioth

31 32 33 34

= Eleazar, brother of Uzzi 1Chr 6:36 2Sam 6:3 = died righting the Ark 2Sam 6:7

= “rebellious” priest (Heb.) 1Chr 6:37 = Jonathan Judg 18:30 1Chr 6:37

Amariah Ahitub Zadok Ahimaaz

1Chr 6:38

Azariah Johanan

1Chr 5:35 From List #2: = Abiathar (of Ithamar) = Jonathan s/Abiathar 2Sam 15:27

End of List #1 For List #2, see chapter: “Solomon”.

.

-

+

,

Biblical Chronology in the Old Testament

Michael A. Levine

.

-

+

,

Unpublished: © 2014 Michael A. Levine

Michael A. Levine Sierra Madre, CA 91024 U.S.A.

.

-

+

,

This book is dedicated, to all those authors, who took the time, to talk to me, by writing a book. I thank you, all.

.

-

+

,

Note carefully: For the sake of clarity, didactic commas are used, in the English text, to parse the sentences, into phrases, in order to assist those readers, whose first language is not English. Most of the quotes, in this book, have suffered minor editing, principally, changes in capitalization, and, punctuation, in order to present a more uniform style. Similarly, the spelling of ancient names has been made uniform, wherever possible. And, there are numerous insertions, in parentheses, to explain the quoted text. Therefore, when using a quotation, in another work, the user should consult the original quote, rather than quoting the quote, as used here. Also, the chapter and verse references for quotes from the Old Testament (OT) match the numbering for the Masoretic Hebrew texts. Hence, the numbers do not always match the King James Version (InterLin), the New International Version (NIV), or the Septuagint (LXX).

.

-

+

,

Biblical Chronology

371

SOLOMON Establishing Control

.

Solomon ruled for 40 years. When, Solomon died, Rehoboam, his son, was 41. Thus, Rehoboam was one year old, before Solomon’s reign.

1Ki 11:42 1Ki 14:21

The quest for control, of David’s kingdom, by David’s sons, born in Hebron, may have been because, as was the case in Darius (I)’s time, it was the first-born son, of the king, while, he was king, that received the crown. This would have removed the sons born in Hebron from ruling over Israel. Hence, they could only rule, after a coup.

HER 7:3

The exact time of David’s death is not stated, except that, he lived to see Solomon established on the throne. So, it is not certain, whether, or, not, David lived to see Solomon fulfill David’s agenda, for taking vengence on those who had opposed David, while he was king.

1Ki 1:48 1Ki 2:12

The agenda was to kill Joab, who had killed Abner, Absalom, and, Amasa, and, to find an excuse to kill Shimei, who had cursed David during Absalom’s revolt.

1Ki 2:5 1Ki 2:8

Before, these items were done, Adonijah, who had been banished to his house, by Solomon, as his first act as king, asked Solomon’s mother, Bath-Shua, to ask Solomon, if, he could have Abishag for a wife.

1Ki 1:53 1Ki 2:17

David had had ten concubines, but, Absalom had had sex with them, in order to show, that, he was king, and, had nothing to fear from the previous king, David. When David beat Absalom’s revolt, David put his concubines “in ward”, that is, under house arrest, for he could not ever have sexual relations with them again. And, he could not divorce them.

2Sam 16:22 2Sam 16:21

David had an eleventh concubine, Abishag, with whom he slept, in order to keep warm, at night. But, he did not have any sexual relations with her. So, when, Adonijah asked to have Abishag as his wife, it was like asking to be allowed to show, that, Adonijah had nothing to fear, from Solomon, and, thus, to show, that, Adonijah was the real king. But, David had verified, to Bath-Shua, that, Solomon would be the next king.

1Ki 1:3 1Ki 1:4 1Ki 2:17

When, Bath-Shua asked Solomon for Abishag as a wife for Adonijah, Solomon was incensed. He said, why not ask for the kingdom, and, for him, and, for Abiathar, the priest, and, for Joab, the son of Zeruiah?

1Ki 2:21 1Ki 2:22

The penalty for attempting a coup, against a ruler, chosen by God, is death. So, Solomon ordered Adonijah’s death, at the hand of Benaiah, his chief of the mercenary soldiers.

1Ki 2:23 1Ki 2:25

2Sam 20:3 Deu 22:8

1Ki 1:30

-

+

,

Biblical Chronology

372

If, David had, already, died, when, Adonijah made his request, then, Abishag would have been a widow, and, the request would not have had the same meaning. Hence, it appears that, David was, still, alive, when, the request was made. 1Ki 2:26

Solomon, then, removed Abiathar, one of Adonijah’s co-conspirators, from being the High Priest, replacing him with Zadok.

1Ki 2:28

When, Joab heard that, Adonijah had been slain, for tryng a second coup, Joab sought sanctuary, at the altar, in the Tabernacle.

1Ki 2:30 1Ki 2:31 1Ki 2:34 1Ki 2:32 2Sam 2Sam 2Sam 2Sam

3:27 18:14 20:8 20:2

1Ki 2:36 1Ki 2:37 1Ki 2:38

The OT says that, Joab murdered two men, who were better than he; Abner, and, Amasa. This should be Abner, and, Absalom. Joab killed Abner on his own, and, he killed Absalom against the king’s orders. The killing of Amasa, however, was justified, because, Amasa had sided with Sheba, the son of Bichri, in, yet, another revolt, when, David had returned to Jerusalem, in Judah, instead of to a city in Israel. Next, on the agenda, Solomon called Shimei before him, and, ordered Shimei to build a house in Jerusalem, and, to stay there. If, he ever “crossed over the brook Kidron”, that is, if, he ever left Jerusalem, then, he was to be sentenced to die. And, Shimei agreed to it, making an oath, that, he would abide by the king’s ruling.

1Ki 2:39 1Ki 2:39 1Ki 2:46

The sentence worked, for a time, but, eventually, after three years, two of Shimei’s slaves escaped, to Gath, a Philistine city, and, Shimei went to retrieve them. So, the death sentence was carried out, by Benaiah.

1Ki 3:1 1Ki 2:12 1Ki 2:39

With the enemies of the state removed, the kingdom was, frimly, in the hand of Solomon. It would appear that, David lived, at least, this long. It is, at least, Year Solomon + 3, and, maybe, Solomon + 4.

AREg 2-31

Thutmose (I), Solomon’s father-in-law, claimed his northern border was the Jordan, since, his daughter was married to the local king. And, Solomon claimed his land was from the Jordan (east) to the Land of the Philistines (west), and, down to the border of Egypt (south), to the River of Egypt, because, he was married to the Pharaoh’s daughter.

1Ki 5:1

1Ki 5:1

.

But, the sanctuary does not apply to murder. And, Joab had murdered Abner, and, Absalom, and, Amasa. Benaiah went to the Tent of the Lord, the Tabernacle, and, tried to get Joab to come out to go to the king. But, Joab said: “No. I will die here.” So, Solomon ordered Joab to be killed, there, at the altar, according to his own words. Joab was buried in his own burial plot, so, he was not, totally, dishonored.

“Solomon ruled over all the kingdoms, from The River unto the land of the Philistines, and, unto the border of Egypt.” -

+

, SOLOMON

“And, he had dominion over all the region on this side of The River, from Tiphsah, even, to Gaza, over all the kings on this side of The River, and, he had peace on all sides, round about him. And, Judah, and, Israel, dwelt safely, every man under his vine, and, under his fig tree, from Dan, even, to Beer-Sheba, all the days of Solomon.” The name, “Tiphsah” = “ xsap;t@i ”, means “(where) you cross over”, as at a ford, of a river. You might find a “Tiphsah” at any river. Here, it is a Jordan crossing, the same one leveled by Menachem, of Israel. The idiom, of the writer, is from east to west, and, then, north to south.

373

1Ki 5:4,5

2Ki 15:16

The OT writer, from a later era, writes in terms of “Judah, and, Israel”, both, of which, were west of the Jordan River. Hence, “The River”, refers to the Jordan River, not the Euphrates River. The writer seems not to know of Gad, Reuben, Gilead, and, parts of Bashan, and, Aram, all, of which, are east of the Jordan. Nor, does the writer know of Edom, Moab, and, Ammon, all, of which, are, also, east of the Jordan. In fact, Solomon owned up to the entrance of Hamath, on the east side.

1Ki 8:65

Gibeon After establishing control of Israel, Solomon went to Gibeon, to sacrifice burnt-offerings to the Lord. This is where, the Meeting Tent, made by Moses, stayed, with the brazen altar, that Bezalel, son of Uri, had made.

1Ki 3:4 2Chr 1:3 2Chr 1:5

That night, after making “a thousand” burnt-offerings, Solomon had a dream, in which, he was offered whatever wish he wished to have. He wished for the wisdom to run the country of his father.

1Ki 3:4 1Ki 3:5 1Ki 3:9

The “thousand”, here, probably, is not to be taken literally. A thousand offerings, three per day, would take, about, eleven months. A thousand offerings, three per hour, day, and, night, would take, about, two weeks. Thus, once again, a “thousand” is a “unit”, a “group” of offerings.

.

When, Solomon awoke, it was, just, a dream. He returned to Jerusalem, and, offered burnt-offerings, and, peace-offerings, there, before the Ark.

1Ki 3:15

Later, two women harlots came before King Solomon, as the final judge in a dispute. They had given birth to sons, within three days of each other. But, one woman had rolled over onto her son, and, it died. So, during the night, she exchanged the dead son for the live son.

1Ki 3:16

When the other woman found that “her” son was dead, she examined it, in the morning, and, found that it was not her son. So, the first woman, now, had her son. But, the first woman claimed it as her own. So, how do you prove whose son it was?

1Ki 3:21

-

+

,

Biblical Chronology

374

1Ki 3:24

Solomon ordered the son cut in half, with a sword, one half to go to each woman. One woman agreed to that verdict. The other said, no, let her have the living child, but, do not kill it. Thus, was the real mother known, because, she would rather lose her son, than, see it die.

1Ki 3:28

By this story, it was seen that, the wish, by Solomon, in the dream, had been granted. So, these dreams have to be taken seriously. The Temple

1Ki 1Ki 1Ki 1Ki

5:16 5:22 5:25 5:26

King Solomon, and, King Hiram, of Tyre, exchanged letters, regarding building a Temple for the Lord, in Jerusalem, whereby, Solomon would buy the cedar, and, cypress, from Hiram, and, would pay for it, with wheat, and, vegetable oil, year by year. And, they signed a contract.

1Ki 5:23 2Chr 2:15 1Ki 5:23

The cedar logs were tied together, and, floated down the coast, as rafts, to a landing place, at Joffa, the first port north of the Philistines, where, the rafts were disassembled, and, the logs portaged to Jerusalem.

1Ki 9:20 2Chr 2:16

Solomon had to build the roads necessary for the portage. Canaanites, living in Israel, did the work. They were assigned work, as follows:

1Ki 5:27 (1Ki 9:20) (2Chr 2:16) (2Chr 2:17) 1Ki 5:28

30

units of road builders, in three cycles, of 10,000 men, (from Israel), per month, 70 units of bearers*, (where, * = resident aliens), 80 units of quarriers*, 3,300 overseers*, (maybe 3,600). Adoniram, the tax collector, was in charge of the roadbuilders, as a corvee. The OT says, that, the men were cycled back, and, forth, to Lebanon, but, they were, probably, used for the portage roads, in Israel. The logging roads would have been built by the Lebanese, themselves. Logging roads are steep, and, unpaved. They are an artform, themselves, in that, the logs must slide down the hills, without killing the loggers. The roads built in Israel would have been graded, to a low slope, in order to make moving the logs easier. And, they may have been paved, so that, the rains would not make them rutted, and, unsafe.

1Ki 5:20 1Ki 5:32

1Ki 7:9

.

The Lebanese would have been the supervisors, for moving the big logs, since, the Israelites did not know how to handle these large logs. In addition, the Lebanese supplied men, from Gebal, at the northern boundary of Lebanon, which was known for its stonework, to supervise the quarring of limestone, and marble, from the hills in Palestine. These men continued working on Solomon’s projects, beyond the Temple work.

-

+

, SOLOMON

The work on the Temple was started, in Solomon + 4, Month 2, (Ziv). It was finished in Solomon + 11, Month 8, (Bul). Since, the months are numbered, the dates are in regnal years, and, civil months.

1Ki 6:37 1Ki 6:38

Numbered months, per the civil calendar, start in late March. Thus, Ziv is May, and, Bul is November. The numbering of months, per the civil calendar, began with the Exodus. The regnal years begin with Month 7, (October). Month 7, usually, begins in late September.

Fin-31,35

Month 2 of Solomon + 4 is the 8th month of Solomon + 4. And, Month 8 of Solomon + 11 is the 2nd month of Solomon + 11. Thus, the total construction time, as quoted, using civil months, was 6½ years, which, is rounded up to 7 years (regnal).

Ex 12:2

1Ki 6:38

This detail is important, because, Solomon spent 13 years building his own houses. Thus, the OT says, that, Solomon spent, exactly, twice as much time, in the building of his own houses, as he did, in the building of the Lord’s house. (13 = 2 x 6½.)

1Ki 7:1

The OT text says, that, the year, that Solomon started to build the Lord’s house, was 480 years after Israel left Egypt. This is a scribal error, that was discussed in the chapter on “Egypt”. The correct length of time is 180 years. The error was made, because, the Old Persian “100” looks like a “ T ”, which was misinterpreted as a tav, or, “400”.

1Ki 6:1

The other instance, where, this 300 year error occurs, is where, the OT text says, that, the time in Egypt was 430 years, instead of 130 years.

Ex 12:40

The size of the Temple floor, 60 x 20 cubits, is twice the floor size of the Tabernacle, 30 x 10 cubits, that David built. The inner Sanctuary, of the Temple is 20 x 20 x 20 cubits, a cube, residing inside the Temple. Hence, the 60 x 20 x 30 cubit sizes are inside dimensions. These are “royal” cubits, 20.6 inches, not the, later, 18 inch cubits.

1Ki 6:2 Ex 36:21+ 1Ki 6:20

Solomon made side chambers, as rooms for the priests, in a building, that surrounded the temple, on the sides, and, on the rear. It was three storeys high. Each storey was 5 cubits high, (5 x 20.6/12 = 8 ft 7 in).

1Ki 6:5

The beams, for the outer building, rested in “defects”, or, missing stones, in the Temple walls. So, the exterior beams were not rigidly attached to the Temple. Thus, in an earthquake, the two structures could sway, at their own natural frequencies, and, not damage each other.

1Ki 6:6

twO(rfg;mi = “defects”.

1Ki 6:6

(ragf = “to withdraw”, as a missing stone.

King Hiram sent to Solomon, Huram, a skilled craftsman in brassworks. Huram’s mother was a widow, from Naphtali. Huram’s father was from Tyre, and, was a metalworker, in brass. So, Huram was a secondgeneration craftsman. (His mother may have been from North Dan.) .

375

pf. 151

2Chr 3:3

1Ki 6:10

1Ki 7:13 1Ki 7:14 (2Chr 2:13) -

+

, 376

1Chr 2:13

Biblical Chronology

Ex 36:1

The younger Huram, Solomon’s craftsman, was supposed to be a craftsman in gold, silver, brass, iron, stone, wood, linen, dying, and, engraving. But, probably, he was, just, an expert in brass. Other craftsmen, with other skills, may have been under his guidance. Even, Moses, with his much simpler needs, required two different craftsmen.

1Ki 7:15 2Chr 3:15

Huram, among other things, made two brass pillars, that stood at the front of the Temple, as a gateway.

1Ki 7:15 2Chr 3:15

The pillars were 18 cubits tall, (shorter than the Temple?), and, 12 cubits around, (4 cubits diameter). More likely, they were 30 cubits tall, with capitals set on top of them, that were, another, 5 cubits tall.

2Chr 3:15 2Chr 3:3

The taller figure is the more likely one, because, it gives a taller aspect ratio, more befitting a column. The two 60 foot tall brass columns, guarding the front of the Temple, would have attracted lightening during thunderstorms. That must have been spectacular.

1Ki 7:21

The pillars were named Jachin, and, Boaz. The first name means “he sets things up”, or, “he establishes”. The second means “come in, in strength”. Thus, the pillars represent the monarchy, and, the military. Nykiyf = “he sets things up”, “he establishes”, (the monarchy). z(ab@o = z(a-)wOb@ = “come in, in strength”, (the military).

.

1Chr 9:10, 1Chr 24:17 1Chr 2:12 HKey-207

Jachin is the name of some priests of the Temple. Boaz is the name of the great-grandfather of David. Hence, the Masons associate the Jachin pillar with the priesthood, and, the Boaz pillar with the monarchy. The lintel, between the pillars, is associated with heaven, and, God.

1Ki 6:2

A description of the lintel, between them, is missing. The archway, 35 cubits tall, is taller than the Temple, itself, which is, only, 30 cubits tall, so, it would have framed the front of the Temple, like a giant pylon.

2Chr 3:4

The description, in Second Chronicles, of the porch area, in front of the Temple, is incomplete, since, it does not tell the width of the porch. It, also, says that, the height was 120 cubits. This is an, obvious, error.

p. 155

In Old Persian, the number “30” looks like “ > ”, but, if the “ > ” is poorly made, it looks like a “ T ”, which was interpreted as an Old Persian “100”. So, the “ > ”, the “30”, becomes “ T ” = “120”.

1Ki 6:2

Thus, the porch height is, still, 30 cubits. This is another example, of a scribal error, similar to the one that caused the “100” vs “400” error.

1Ki 7:17 1Ki 7:18

The columns were not identical. One had seven lattice works, the other had seven chains around it, up to the capitals. The capitals had two rows of decorations, so, they would have looked like a double capital. -

+

, SOLOMON

Two smaller columns, in this style of chapel at Rosslyn, Scotland, built in the the observations of treasure hunters, in who, probably, saw traditional columns,

workmanship, are used in the middle of the 15th century, per Jerusalem, in the 12th century, as built in the time of Herod.

377

HKey-P.28,29 HKey-304 HKey-28 HKey-266 HKey: Plate 28 & Plate 29

Figure 6: Rosslyn Pillars, Boaz (l.) & Jachin (r.)

.

Huram, also, made a brass bowl, 10 cubits, in diameter, (17 ft 2 in), in which, the priests washed themselves, before making the sacrifices. The bowl was 30 cubits, around its rim. Hence, approximately, pi = 3. (10 cubits x 20.605 inches = 17 ft 2 in.) It was cast at Adamah.

1Ki 7:23 2Chr 4:6

And, he made basins, lavers, candlesticks, pots, and, shovels.

1Ki 7:27-40

Solomon put the silver, and, gold, vessels, donated by David, into the treasuries of the Temple. Thus, the OT says, that, there were hidden rooms, within the Temple, perhaps underneath it, for storing valuables.

1Ki 7:51

When, all this was finished, Solomon brought the Ark from out of the Tabernacle, and, put it into the inner Sanctuary, (20 cubits cubed).

1Ki 8:1 1Ki 8:6

Originally, there were two cherubs, facing each other, that were a part of the Ark’s cover, the lid. The Ark fit into the 10 cubit cubed Sanctuary, behind the veil, of the Tabernacle.

Ex 37:6-9 Ex 36:20

1Ki 7:46

-

+

,

Biblical Chronology

378

1Ki 6:23 1Ki 8:6

The new cherubs were 10 cubits, wing tip to wing tip, and, they were freestanding, 10 cubits tall. The Ark, with the older cherubs on the lid, was placed under the wings of the new freestanding cherubs. Nowhere is there mentioned a table, upon which, to place the Ark, so that, it is not on the floor.

1Ki 8:4

Solomon brought the Meeting Tent, and, the vessels, that were in the Meeting Tent. The OT text is, somewhat, ambiguous, because, the Ark had, also, been in a tent, The Tabernacle, in the Old City, the City of David. But, saying “The Meeting Tent”, means that, Solomon took the things from Gibeon. That is where Moses’s Meeting Tent was. That tent is not the same tent as David’s Tabernacle tent.

1Ki 8:9 Ex 16:33 Deu 31:26

The Ark contained, only, the tablets of Moses. The rest was lost. Missing was the jar of manna, and, the Book of the Laws of Moses, which were to be put “inside” the Ark.

Deu 31:26

dcami = “from the side”, “beside”. On the desert, “beside” is a meaningless place to store a book. Hence, the word must mean “inside” the Ark, and, “beside” the stone tablets.

1Ki 8:10

When, the Ark had been moved into the Sanctuary, the cloud of the Lord moved in, with it.

1Ki 8:12 1Ki 8:10

Then, Solomon made a dedication speech. The full celebration, and, ceremonies, lasted 22 days, with the people leaving on the 23rd day.

1Ki 9:2 1Ki 9:6

After that, at night, Solomon had another dream, warning him not to stray, or, to worship other gods. This “dream” is based on the writer knowing what was going to happen to Solomon, later.

1Ki 9:15 1Ki 8:15

Note that, God promises to see, and, listen, to any prayer made in His new home, the Temple. Solomon, in his dedication speech, was proud that, God spoke, “with His mouth”, to his father, David. But, the ephod, last seen with David, and, Abiathar, is never again mentioned.

1Sam 30:7

Hence, the Temple became the only way, to communicate, directly, with God. This started a new era of worship. Other Projects 1Ki 7:2 1Ki 6:2

.

Solomon built a large house, for himself. It was 100 cubits long by 50 cubits wide, and, 30 cubits high. The Temple was not as big. It was, only, 60 cubits long by 20 cubits wide, and, the same 30 cubits high.

-

+

, SOLOMON

379

The name of Solomon's house was “The Forest of Lebanon”. It had four rows of cedar pillars, on which rested three sets of 15 cedar beams, (between the pillars), to hold up the ceiling, (in the middle of the building). And, it had a porch in front, that was 50 cubits wide, the width of the end of the house, and, was 30 cubits deep.

1Ki 7:2 1Ki 7:3

He, also, built a second porch, a hall of judgement, with a throne, where, he held his court. The judgement hall, and, his residence portico, seem to have been, each, the same size, 30 cubits deep, and, 50 cubits wide, the width of the end of the building.

1Ki 7:7 1Ki 7:6

So, it appears that, both porches were attached to the residence, at opposite ends. Thus, the whole building is 160 cubits long, with the four interior rows, of 15 cedar pillars, on 10 cubit centers, as described.

1Ki 7:6

1Ki 7:3

The 10 cubits, center-to-center, probably, represented the maximum length of a beam. Only the Temple, itself, seems to have had 20 cubit spans. Solomon made decorative gold shields for his “Forest of Lebanon” house. He made 200 full length shields, using 600 kites of gold, each. (Since, the OT text, in Hebrew, does not state the units, for the gold, one must assume that, the smallest unit is intended.)

2Chr 9:15 1Ki 10:16 (Janssen-101)

He, also, made 300 smaller shields, using 300 kites of gold, each.

2Chr 9:16

In one place, the OT says the shields were “3 minas”, but, that should have been “4 minas”.

1Ki 10:17

1 mina 8 shekels 1 deben

= 60 shekels, of silver, by weight. = 1 deben. = 10 kites.

p. 940 p. 942 p. 943

Hence, 3 minas = (3 x 60 / 8) x 10 = 225 kites. But, 4 minas = (4 x 60 / 8) x 10 = 300 kites. Some translators insert “bekas”, based on the mina reference. 1 beka = 1/2 shekel, of silver, by weight.

Thus:

NIV

The correct shield weights are: 200 full length shields using 600 kites, each. 300 smaller shields using 300 kites, each. 1 kite = 9.5386 grams. 1 Egyptian shekel, of silver (184 grains) = 11.923 grams.

p. 943 p. 942

Thus, the total amount, of gold, used for the shields, was 210,000 kites, which weighs, about, two million grams, or, 4416 pounds, of gold. ( (200 x 600 + 300 x 300) x 9.5386 / 453.6 = 4416 )

.

-

+

,

Biblical Chronology

380

1Ki 10:14 Jer 32:9,10

The OT text says, that, Solomon’s income, to pay for his projects, was 666 “talents”, of gold, per year. But, in those days, there were no talents. In fact, there were not yet, even, any coins. Precious metal was, still, weighed on scales, up to Babylonian times.

See chapter: “Money & Land”.

Solomon’s income was, actually, 666 “seps”, of gold, per year, where, a sep is a round Egyptian weight, weighing 953.86 grams, or, about, 2.1 pounds. These exact numbers are derived in a reference chapter.

ibid

rk@ak@i = rk@a-k@i = “according to” - “kars”, where “kar” = “round”, an Egyptian word. This OT word is the one, that, is translated as “talents”. But, “kites”, “debens” (10 kites), and, “seps” (100 kites), are, all, round weights. So, the meaning is “according to the round units, (of Egypt)”.

1Ki 10:14

Solomon’s income was, about, 1000 x (2/3) seps, of gold, per year. So, the shields required, more than, three year’s worth of his income.

1Ki 7:8 2Chr 8:11,12 2Sam 6:11 1Chr 15:24

Solomon made a separate house for his Egyptian wife. She had been living in the City of David, probably, in the house of Obed-Edom, where, the Ark had stayed, for three months. Obed-Edom was one of the doorkeepers, at the Tabernacle, that David built for the Ark. The building of Solomon’s houses was, probably, after the dedication of the Temple, because, (1) it would be unseemly to make God wait for Solomon, and, (2) it did not require the work of Huram, of Tyre.

1Ki 9:11 Josh 19:27 2Chr 2:16

Solomon had pledged 20 small cities, at Cabul, to Hiram, as partial payment for the materials used for the building projects. Cabul is in eastern Asher, in Lebanon. Hence, this could be the housing for the conscript workers, who were used to help Hiram do the logging.

1Ki 9:12,13 1Ki 9:14

Hiram did not like the workers’ cities, so, he told Solomon to keep them. But, he, still, gave Solomon 120 seps, of gold, as a gift. Solomon must have paid Hiram enough, that, Hiram did not need to collect on this last payment, for the materials used for Solomon’s home.

1Ki 1Ki 1Ki 1Ki

.

11:27 9:15 9:16 9:17

And, there were other projects. Solomon repaired the wall around the old City of David. And, he built a new wall around the expanded city of Jerusalem. He built huge horse barns, in Megiddo, for his cavalry. And, he rebuilt the city of Gezer, a dowery gift to his wife, after it had been razed, by her father.

1Ki 9:26 1Ki 9:27 1Ki 9:28

Solomon, also, built up a navy, based in Ezion-Geber, on the Gulf of Aqaba, leading to the Red Sea. It was staffed by Hiram’s sailors. On one trip, to Ophir, they came back with 420 seps, (“talents”), of gold.

2Chr 8:4

And, he built granaries, and, defense projects, in Hamath-Zobah. -

+

, SOLOMON

381

The Queen of Sheba King Solomon was visited by the Queen of Sheba.

† ¾ X 1 &

= soba = “a star” = )b@a#of = )bf#.O;

1Ki 10:1 WB-655b

)bf#O;-tk%al;ma = “Queen of the Stars”.

1Ki 10:1

She came to test him with hard questions, that is, she had serious discussions with him, probably, regarding trade issues.

1Ki 10:1

To show what her country had to offer, she came to Jerusalem with a caravan loaded with spices, gold, and, gemstones. Solomon, in turn, had lavish dinners in her honor. The Queen was impressed. She, even, gave him a gift of 120 seps (“talents”), of gold, and, many other gifts.

1Ki 1Ki 1Ki 1Ki

In the NT, the Queen of Sheba is called the Queen of the South. But, who is the Queen of Sheba?

Matt 12:42 Luke 11:31

As will be shown, she is Queen Hatshepsut, of Egypt, specifically, of Thebes, the capital city, of the south half, of Egypt. Her trip to “God’s Land” is described in the reports of her voyage to “Punt”.

AREg 2-80 AREg 2-106

As mentioned, earlier, Solomon’s father-in-law, Thutmose (I), ruled from 2902 AA to 2914 AA. Solomon ruled from 2906 AA to 2946 AA.

p. 352 TL–6

Thutmose (I)’s son, Thutmose (II), was married to his half-sister, Hatshepsut. He ruled for 13 years, from 2914 AA to 2927 AA.

AREg 2-150 AncEg-224

Thutmose (II), and, Hatshepsut, had a daughter, Neferura. Thutmose (II) had a son, by another wife, Isis. That son was Thutmose (III). When, Thutmose (II), died, Thutmose (III), was too young to rule. So, his aunt, Hatshepsut, ruled for him. It was a dual monarchy, at that time.

AREg 2-151 EgPh-181

Thutmose (III), probably, had to marry his half-sister, Neferura, in order to become the legitimate heir, as the next pharaoh.

AREg 2-58

10:2 10:4 10:6 10:10

AREg 2-48

Hatshepsut ruled for, about, 19 years, before Thutmose (III) ruled alone. Using 19 years, as the exact time, for specificness, she ruled from 2927 AA to 2946 AA, the last year of Solomon’s reign.

.

After Solomon died, his empire was split into Judah, and, Israel, and, it was soon after that, that, Thutmose (III), (18th Dynasty), and, his general, Sheshonq (I), (22nd Dynasty), attacked Israel, and, looted Jerusalem.

1Ki 14:25

This is the first place, that, a parallel dynasty, of generals, is listed. The 22nd Dynasty is all generals, and, it extends beyond the end of the 18th Dynasty, until the start of the Assyrian domination of Egypt.

See chapter: “Pharaohs, Part 2.” -

+

,

Biblical Chronology

382

AREg 2-120

A ruling queen cannot be gone from her country for years, so, when it says that, she returned, from her voyage to Punt, in Year 9, that must, also, be the year, when, she went on her visit to King Solomon.

See above. 1Ki 6:38 1Ki 7:1

Hatshepsut Year 9 is Solomon Year 29. The occasion is Solomon’s 50th birthday. Solomon completed the Temple in Year 11. His houses were completed in Year 24, which is Hatshepsut Year 4. Note that, since, Solomon is married to a daughter of Thutmose (I), the Queen of Sheba is, also, visiting her sister, or, at least, a half-sister. But, how is “Punt” related to “Israel”? “Punt” is, really, “Punit”. The root, “Pun-”, is the same root as in “Punic” Wars, and, again, in “Phoenician”, where the Hebrew “P” has been changed to a “Ph”, because, the phonetics do not use vowel points. p% = “P”.

p = “Ph”.

WB-815a

F æ < °° Ä ® æ ® ¸ < °°

1Ki 9:26 1Ki 9:27

In fact, there are two “Punic”, lands. One is Lebanon, which is Phoenicia proper. The other is the Phoenician city, Ezion-Geber, built by Solomon, as a home for his trading fleet, staffed by Hiram’s sailors.

WB-984a VAges-Pl.3 WB-984a

1Ki 4:16 1Ki 4:17 1Ki 9:26

Ä °

= pun-nit = “Punit”, not really “Punt”. See the as-written, right-to-left, heiroglyphs. = pun-nu = “Puns”, “The Two Punic Lands”. = ta-ta = “two lands”, within the determinative.

When, Solomon set up his tribal governors, Baana, son of Hushai, was in charge of Asher, and, Bealoth. Asher is in the south half of Lebanon, the land of the Puni, the Phoenicians. And, “Bealoth” means “in Elath”, the sister-city to Ezion-Geber. Thus, Baana was in charge of both, of the Phoenician lands. Note that, Egypt does not use the ´ in the determinative to indicate a foreign land, because, the Egyptians consider the Phoenicians Egyptians.

Gen 10:6 Gen 10:13

1Ki 4:16

.

The path of settlement, for the seagoing Egyptians, was Egypt (Mizraim), Libya (Put), Cyrene (Casluhim), Crete (Caphtorim), Cypress (Kittim), and, then, Lebanon (Phoenicia). The Egyptians became Phoenicians, when, they left Casluhim to colonize the island of Caphtorim. And, from there, they colonized eastward to Lebanon (Phoenicia). But, the relationship is even closer than has, so far, been said. is an editing error, in the OT, exactly where, Baana is listed.

There

-

+

, SOLOMON

383

The Septuagint (LXX) skips one of the twelve tribal governors. The missing governor is at (LXX) 3Ki 4:16, which is (OT) 1Ki 4:16. It is inserted at the end of the list (LXX), or, as the following verse (OT).

The LXX is renumbered! 1Ki 4:17

“#""